ANCIENT MONUMENTS OF THE WORLD

A SELECT ANNOTATED BIBLIOGRAPHY

DISSERTATION SUBMITTED IN PARTIAL FULFILMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS

FOR THE AWARD OF THE DEGREE OF

Mtiittx of Hibrarp Sc information Science 1993-94

BY

NASEEM ANJUM Roll No. 9 3 L S M - 0 8 Enrolment No. Y-3910

UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF

DR. ALMUZAFFAR A. G. KHAN (Reader)

DEPARTMENT OF LIBRARY & INFORMATION SCIENCE ALIGARH MUSLIM UNIVERSITY

ALIGARH (INDIA) 1994

Ace No. 1

^ jj5£CEEI)--002i

DS2717

Phone (0571, 400039 Tele* : 564-230 AMU IN

Ref, No.

DEPARTMENT OF LIBRARY & INFORMATION SCIENCE ALIGARH MUSLIM UNIVERSITY, ALIGARH—202 002 (U.P.), INDIA

o.re./__October 11, 1994

This i s to ce r t i f y t ha t the M.L. 8. I,Sc<

d i s s e r t a t i o n of Ms. Naseem Anjum on " Ancient

Monuments of the World : A se lec t annotated

bibliography " was compiled under my supervision

and guidance,

( Almuzaffar A.G. Khan ) READER

CONTENTS

PA3E

ACKNOVCEDGEMSNT X

2-3 LIST OP PERIODICiVLS

AIMS, SCOPE AND METHODOLOGY H - l

PART - I

INTRODUCTION g - ' ' ^ '

PART - I I

ANNOT^ED BIBLIOGRAPHY * ' 6 - / 8 /

PAST - I I I

INDEX iSl'lli

AGKNO HJ EDG WAEm}

I feel great p leasure to express my h e a r t i e s t thanks

t o my teacher and supervisor Mr, Almuzaffar A,G. Khan^

Reader, Department of Library and information Science,

Aligarh Muslim Universi ty, Aiigarh for h i s valuable

guidance, constant help and keen i n t e r e s t in my d i sse r ta t ion ,

I am thankful t o Prof. Sabir Hussain, Chairman,

Department of Linrary & Information Science and t o my other and

teachers of t he Department for t h e i r proper guidance/sugges-

t i o n s at t h e moment I needed,

I am also thankful to t h e l i b ra ry s taff of Research

Library, Centre of Advanced Study, Department of History

and t h e s taff of Maul ana Azad Library for t h e i r kind help

in my search for t he mate r ia l ,

I am thankful to my fa ther , Mr. Mohammad Usraan

Ansari, ^"lother, Mrs, 2ubaida Khatoon, husband Mr. Firdaus

Saleen Ansari, Brothers Khalid & Rashid Usman Ansari and

S i s t e r s , Shamim & Firdaus ^jum who support me and

encourage me in every way. My h e a r t i e s t thanks also goes

to my classmates p a r t i c u l a r l y Mr. Naibl Hasan for t h e i r

cooperat ion.

( NASEEM ANJUM )

I V •H r-l|

01 m ro! i-i

^

a Ml OJI

-H

p

13

o

-H

5

u

> 1

H

S-i

a

c -s c o

1 ^

>< 3 a; s

c ^ c 0 A

X, •p c ^

I - i M

ro 0)

(D E Q «

•H

rH

^

;s flj

a

•H x: i H <D

Q

r H

«

s (U s

>1

J-l

U

a r-t •H

Q

I - I

><

0) M

»-i

• H W

J-l

Of

>< (0

Q}

+> M (D

-^ O

G; o •H >-l sz B

(0 'D O U

iH

a;

a 9 e ^g

w ^ B S CO

^ o H P o H c: w ft.

PM o

^ H J

I - i fO

c u 0 0

4-1 0

<u (9 c -o 0) •p fO •H

^ M

^ §

I 3

no

H

c

• H

c H

s •H

•P •H & •H

J

o

o

(D

1-1 ro C w

o

1-1

ro o •H o

8 ra u

-^

<u

EH

u

O

c • H

<D

•P

m o

3

-p c u 0

m 0

• £ c (I) ^ •p

IM 0

• 1-1 I-t

D m

^' c H

• c 0 tJ

• p •p CO

EH

C

•H

>-l

© I - *

8 ro 0

^

•p P •p •H •P n c

H (U

x: -p

*w 0

G •H

I - I

I—1

D CQ

^ 1

t? 0

i H

8 ro

rln

u

m 0

0 iH 0 0

JZ

^

<u x +» m 0

c •H

rH D m

c 0

to (U •H D 3 ^ r-H ro •P

-H M 0

C 0

•H •P D •P

D)

a H

j j

w 4* 25 "D C ro

CQ

ro M

CQ (U

E •H EH

s • p CQ

C •H ffi

•H +> -§ C ro •ri •O C

H

(l; x: ^

n CO <D u ^ m

s -H -D C

H

r-l ro c

H I

C H

c)

ro o -H M O

•P CQ

• H

M-l O

ro c M

o

-p i= <

• c H

(U

x: EH

• ^ W

• -a c H

D 0

f l 1 ro

H 1

^ C

H

•P W •H

m 4-1 0

• 13 0

CQ (U

• •u c H

M-1 0

• 3 .Q

M 0

c H

o

ro C M

x: E H

- P CQ G

H

• -P

c o 4-1 o

o b

ro -p c 0) •H I-I o

1i ^ ro 4j

c -H d CQ

b H

I

3

o &

• H ^ r H (D

«

? ffi sg

•H X! U c fO

a

•H ^ r H 0)

P

s 0

s

p a, u 0

•H XJ to 0

X

>i t-r W 0)

•P w ro ;2 3

1-1

ro p

c ro 1

•H DD

r-4 <D P C (y 1

-H ra

ft •

D <U x: • p

m 0

• D 0

b

• •P o

c^

• • p

m •H K

3

c H

4 •H >

to o •H M 0

(0 o •H Di O

r-! •8 c H

ft

4-1 O

rH >1 (D 4J C 0

y 'tj ^ c S '

ro (0

^ 1

4J -H r-4

D) u

s (C x: X (U

J 1 0-. 0

^

M ro > ^ to <D > JC (0

>

i - l

ro n u 3 o

't

AIMS, SCOPE MID METHODOLOGY

Having chosen a t o p i c t o s tudy, t h e b e g i n e r s i s

f o r c e d wi th problems of g e t t i n g in fo rmat ion t h a t might

enab le him t o answer t h e q u e s t i o n s . The t o p i c of my

b i b l i o g r a p h y d e a l s i^ith t h e anc ient monuments, vshicfe i s

a new one in my depar tment . I am conf iden t t h a t t h i s

b i b l i o g r a p h y w i l l b e use fu l for t h o s e who have i n t e r e s t

i n anc ien t h i s t o r y ; ^ e c i a l l y i n anc ien t nonuments.

L i k e a l l emerging r e s e a r c h a reas , p a p e r s pub l i shed

i n t h e s e a r e a s a r e s c a t t e r e d and r e t r i e v a l i s d i f f i c u l t .

Here an a t tempt i s made t o c o l l e c t p u b l i s h e d pape r s and

compiled a b i b l i o g r a p h y which w i l l b e very use fu l for t h e

r e s e a r c h e r s .

The in fo rmat ion on t h e t o p i c '^tocient Monuments'

h a s been c o l l e c t e d from v a r i o u s s o u r c e s . 'Iliese a re

r e f e r e n c e SDurces and p e r i o d i c a l l i t e r a t u r e such as ^ i r i c h

I n t e r n a t i o n a l p e r i o d i c a l Di rec to ry , Guide t o P e r i o d i c a l

L i t e r a t u r e , Index I n d i a and d i f f e r e n t j o u r n a l s . L ib ra ry

Ca ta logues of Maul ana Azad L ib ra ry and Research Libra ry ,

Cen t re of Advance study. Department of H i s to ry i s a lso

Consul ted for sea rch ing sources a r e r e l a t e d t o t h e subjec t ,

STAbmARD TOLLOWED

As f a r as p o s s i b l e t h e I n t e r n a t i o n a l Standard has

been fo l lowed. After s ea rch ing t h e l i t e r a t u r e , ent^ries were

• >

recorded on 8"x5" cards . The e n t r i e s in t h e bibliography

conta ins abs t r ac t s giving essen t ia l information about the

a r t i c l e s . Each entry has been given a subject heading. The

subject headings are derived on the b a s i s of keywords and

indexable terms.

ARRMFGEMEl-TT

The bibliography i s in t h r e e p a r t s , par t one deals

with in t roduct ion to subject . Part two deals with b i b l i o ­

graphy and pa r t t h r e e deals with index, which i s a corttoined

author, t i t l e and subject index. Entr ies in bibl iographical

par t have been arranged alphabet ical ly according to t h e i r

subject headings. Le t t e r by l e t t e r method i s followed.

iiJhere the said standard was unable to guide at tha t point

I prefer red my own judgatient. I f in a journal;volume

number i s not given only i s sue number i s given then I have

used a dash at the p lace of volume number then i s sue

number i s given.

The e n t r i e s are s e r i a l l y numbered to f a c i l i t a t e

locat ion of an item through index given in par t t h r ee .

Each b ib l iographica l entry contains t h e following items

of information,

(a) Ser ia l number

(b) Nane of author/authors (a coramaC,) in between the authors)

(c) A fu l l stop (.)

y)

(d) T i t l e of t he a r t i c l e including sub t i t l e , i f any

(e) A fu l l stop (.)

(f) T i t l e of per iodica l in abbreviated or in fu l l (underlined)

(g) " f u l l s t o p ( . )

(h) Volume number

( i ) A comma ( , )

( j ) I s s u e nxiraber

(k) A s e m i c o l o n (;)

( l ) Months of p e r i o d i c i t y i n a b b r e v i a t e d form, i f a v a i l a b l e

w i t h a r t i c l e .

(m) Year of p e r i o d i c a l p u b l i c a t i o n

(n) ^ s a n i c o l o n (;)

(o) I n c l u s i v e p a g e s of a r t i c l e s

A specimen e n t r y i s g i v e n be low

AKCIENT MONUMENTS

STRUCTURES

TOMBS

MBSiOjITHIC

SOUTH INDIA

119. C h i l d e , V. Gordon. M e g a l i t h s . A n c t . Ind . .>4; J u l 1947 / Jan 1948;

4 - 1 3 .

' H e g a l i t h i c ' t ombs and r e l a t e d monuments c o n s t r u c t e d

u s u a l l y of l a r g e s l a b s o r b l o c k s of s t o n e , e i t h e r i n t h e i r

n a t u r a l form o r r o u g h l y q u a r r i e d and t r immed, a r e more

abundant i n t h e Deccan and South I n d i a than any o the r

ca tegory of anc ien t s t r u c t u r e s . They have a p o t e n t i a l

impor tance a l so i n a wider c o n t e x t ; for many of them she'-'

a s i m i l a r i t y , seemingly amounting t o k i n s h i p , with

m e g a l i t h s i n t h e p a r t s of t h e world,

INDEXES

The p a r t dea l s with t h e combined Author, T i t l e

and sub jec t i n d e x for t h e convenience of u s e r s .

INTRODUCTION

D e f i n i t i o n of h i s t o r y ;

The l o r d h i s t o r y h a s been d e r i v e d from t h e Greelc

word ' h i s t o r i a * i-ihich means ' t o know' o r t o l e a r n by

i n q u i r y . A l l e n K e v i s i n h i s book Gateway io h i s t o r y d e f i n e d

t h e t e r m ' h i s t o r y a s any i n t e g r a t e d n a r r a t i v e o r d e s c r i ­

p t i o n o f p a s t e v e n t s o r f a c t s w r i t t e n i n s p i r i t of c r i t i c a l

i n q u i r y f o r t h e whole t r u t h . A newspaper r e p o r t o f c u r r e n t

e v e n t s , d e b a t e i n a c o n g r e s s o r p a r l i a m e n t o r a d i p l o m a t i c

e x c h a n g e i s n o t h i s t o r y b e c a u s e i t can n o t b e w r i t t e n a s

an i n t o t h e whole t r u t h . Even a c a r e f u l h i s t o r i c a l nove l

which h o l d s many h i s t o r i c a l v a l u e s i s n o t h i s t o r y b e c a u s e

i t i s n o t p r i m a r i l y an e n q u i r y i n t o p a s t t r u t h a t a l l b u t

r a t h e r an a r t i s t i c u s e o f i m a g i n a t i o n t o e n t e r t a i n t h e

r e a d e r . Thus, h i s t o r y i s n o t me re ly a r e c o r d o f what i s

known o r b e l i e v e d t o h a v e c c c u r r e i J . I t i s c o n c e r n e d t o

examine , a n a l y s e and e x p l a i n p a s t e v e n t s , p a r t i c u l a r l y ,

i n human a f f a i r s and, i n t h e vtords of R.G. Coll ingv-ood,

t o t e l l man, v/nat man i s b y t e l l i n g him what man h a s done .

A l t h o u g h t h e G r e e k s were n o t t h e f i r s t t o c h r o n i c l e human

e v e n t b u t t h e y were t h e f i r s t t o a p p l y c r i t i c i s m , so i t

i s w i t h t h e G r e e k s o f 5th c e n t u r y 3C t h a t h i s t o r y p r o p e r

b e g i n s .

Ancient h i s to ry ;

The h i s to ry of India i s usxaally divided into the

following per iods for convenience of study.

1. Ancient Period

2. Med i ev a 1 ^er io d

3. I'-iodern Period

There i s , however, no agreement between the au tho r i t i e s

on Indian h i s to ry as to the c lear demarcation regarding

these per iods . As we are concerned x-jith the ancient

h i s to ry , we find tha t some a u t h o r i t i e s count i t with the

conquest of Sind by Arabs (i^hammad bin Qasim) in A, D. 712,

and end i t with the f i r s t war of independence i . e . 18 57.

There i s yet, another group of h i s t o r i a n s in i^hose opinion

the medieval h i s to ry of India commences with effect from

the invasions of Mahmud of Ghazni and closes at the death

of l a s t Mughal emperor Bahadur Shah Zafar at the hands

of B r i t i s h e r s . The t h i r d group considers t ha t medieval

h i s t o r y of India should include the time from es tab l i sh ­

ment of slave dynasty at Delhi in 1206 and upto the reign

of Aurangzeb (1707) . This difference of opinion has been

amply re f l ec ted by K.M. Ashrafi:

"Opinions do not agree as to the divis ion of the

var ious periods - ancient, medieval and irodern - of Indian

h i s t o ry . Some h i s to r i ans choose to c lose the medieval

iii

period of Indian h is tory with the b a t t l e of Panipat in

1526 A. D, , other with the coming of Akbar; and s t i l l o thers

with t he establishment of B r i t i s h ru l e , A similar want

of agreement as shown in f ixing the l i m i t s of the ancient

per iod. We have no des i re to dispute any opinion, s t i l l

1essto accept a pa r t i cu l a r d iv is ion . I have covered the

period from BC to 12th A.D.

Archi tecture h i s to ry :

Archi tecture as the enduring expression of the idee

of men vjho planned and constructed noble ed i f ices i s

c e r t a in ly more useful for, the most c h a r a c t e r i s t i c records

of former generation are t h e i r bui ld ing . A careful study

of those monuments of the past \»d.ll reveal to us, as

nothing e l se can, the mines i\or'king of t he minds of the

persons responsible for t he i r construct ion. The writ ten

record gain meaning and color from a rch i t ec tu re construc­

t ion l i k e the Khajraho Temple complex Brahme temple at

Khajuraho.

Archi tectural remains in India so far as at present

know, begin with the Buddhist period. Thereare found in

small numbers, crude stone monuments, such as Dolmens

and cromrlechs, of uncertain age. But, though they may

be considered bui ld ing of s o r t s they can not be classed

u

as a r ch i t ec tu re . Scattered throughout the length of

western India from the northern f ron t i e r s of Sind to

River S a v i t r i ; from Sav i t r i to Beraghat i s found es great

and a co l lec t ion of ancient monuments as are to be met

x-Jith in any other pa r t of India of equal extent, indeed

nine t en th s of rock cut temples of the Buddhist are to

be found within area. Buddhist, Ja in , Hindu, with l a t e r

Portuguese, Dutch Armenian and English remains help to

jnake up a goodly assortment, Stupas, caves and s t ructural

temples, tembs, palaces, fo r t s , churches, convents and

graveyards are a l l represented, often qui te near one

another succeeding each o the r s from one end to the o ther .

Ju s t as varied as these r e l i c s of the mason craf t are

t he peoples, languages and r e l i g i o u s b e l i e f s vAiich gave

r i s e to them.

Archi tec ture of Early c i v i l i z a t i o n s :

By about 2500 B.C., the areas around the Medite­

rranean and the ^ egean Sea, the Indus Valley of the

T ig r i s and the Euphrates in I r aq (Mesopotamia and the

Nile val ley in Sgypt had become cent res of c i v i l i z a t i o n s .

sach c i v i l i z a t i o n developed an organised p o l i t i c a l and

Social systems, t rade and conrreerce, complex r e l i g ious

b e l i e f s , a r t and a rch i tec tu re e t c .

I LI

-•IgsQDatamia rt. C iv i l i za t ion :

The excavations a t Ur, one of tlie grea tes t c i t i e s

of Mesopotamia, reveal a complete p i c tu re of c i t y - s t a t e .

I t was divided into th ree main d iv is ions : the i^acre^-r c-a,

t he walled c i ty on the mound and the outer tovm. Svery

c i t y had a patron-god of i t s ' o';n. The god of Ur 0as

Nannar/ the moon god. The temple of the god, called

ziggurat meaning the Millof Heaven', was b u i l t of

briCJ^s on an a r t i f i c i a l h i l l in the sacred area. The

siggurat in Ur was more than 20 metres high and in th ree

s toreys . The ziggurat could be seen for miles around

and a l l the c i t iEens who l ived in and around the c i ty

were aware of the divine presence ' on the h i l l above

them.

Egyptian Cj^^jlization;

The pyramids were the wost remarkable Egyptian

bu i ld ings in the early period. Egyptian temples are also

reraar'kable bu i ld ings . The temple at Karnak, lav ish ly

adorned with s ta tues and sculptures, has a ha l l of 130

impressive columns and an avenue of sphinxes leading

from the temple to the r i v e r . Another famous temple i s

t he great teirtple of * bu Simbel, cut out of Sandstone of

c l i f f s . There was a se r i e s of h a i l s in the in t e r io r of

the temple which v as dug in to solid rock for about 60

13

metres . The temple vras dedicated to the sun god. A most

remarkable feature of the temple was tha t the rays of

r i s i n g sim shone into the temple, and so i t has been

ca l led the ' temple of the r i s i ng sun ' .

Both Karnak and ^ u Sdrribel stood on the banks of

t he Ni le . In the 19 50s, a high dam began to be b u i l t a t

Aswan. Unesco, therefore , launched a scheme for saving

these monuments by in te rna t iona l e f for t .

Ancient Indian Civ i l i za t ion

For over thousand years af ter the col lapse of the

Harappan cu l tu re the re was no progress in the art and

a r c h i t e c t u r e of India .

With theMauryas . l a t e in the 4tb century B.C.,

beginning vjere made in the f i e ld of ar'l. Ashoka's

bui ld ings , s tupas and the l a t e r chaiyas * on assembly

h a l l s and viharas or monastries presaged the imminent

flowering of Buddhist a r ch i t ec tu re . The c a p i t a l s of

Ashoka's p i l l a r s , are notable specimens of contemporary

sculpture . Later on the stupas became beaut i fu l w-rks

of a r t s . Their r a i l ings and gatev^ays depicted scenes

from the Buddhas l i f e and ja taka s t o r i e s .

After the Maury as, the Gandhaia anc3 Mathura schools

of ar t develooed. The influence of Greek and Roman

1'*

sculpture i s very much evident in the Gandhara school/

while Mathura school, evolved an indiginous form. The

two schools portrayed Buddhists subjects and pa r t i cu l a r ly

the figure of Buddha. One of the most impressive Chaityas

i s at Kar l i . A great stupa was b u i l t at Amravati.

The period -f the Guptas was the Greatest period

for ancient Indian a r t . The Hindu temple a rch i tec tu re ,

with the garbha griha or shrine room in which the image

of God was placed, began with the Guptas. The temple was

made of stone and consisted of only one room where the

image Vvas placed. The temples, in t h i s period, also

received grants of lands and acquired an important place

in the economic l i f e of the country.

The Civ i l i za t ion of Ancient China

With the establishment of s table government, palaces

and pagodas were constructed in the cap i ta l c i t i e s of

ancient China. The Great Wall i s a unique example of

Chinese a rch i t ec tu re . This wall, b u i l t of stone and

earth to a height of 6 metres and extending over 2,400 km

of h i l l s and va l leys , l i nks the east coast with the

mountains of the west r i gh t across northern China, The

wall was wide enough for a car r iage to go through. At

i n t e r v a l s of e^ery few metres ®ere located vjatch to^ars

for t h e warr iors .

If)

•The i ra r t i anCiv^ jza t ion

Ihd Archaem^nid period in I ran ' s h i s to ry i s

notable for i t s a rch i t ec tu ra l Splendour as seen in t h e

monumental bui ld ings in c i t i e s of Susa, Pasargade, and

pe r sepo l i s . Most of the Achaemenid a rch i tec tu re was

secular in character . The palaces of the -"-chaenienid

emoerors were b u i l t i%lth great care and were intended to

daszle the v i s i t o r s with theUT pomp and Splendour. A r t i s t i c

t r a d i t i o n s of many d i f fe ren t peoples contributed to the i r

const ruct ion.

An i n t e r e s t i ng insc r ip t ion of the great emperior

Darius I has been discovered from h i s palace at Susa v^hich

r e l a t e s how the palace was constructed and gives us some

idea of the beaut i ful a rch i t ec tu re of the Achaemenids.

The splendour of the Achaemenid a rch i t ec tu re haia

no p a r a l l e l in the a rch i t ec tu re of any other cu l ture a t

t h a t time. Unfortunately many of the achievements of the

Achaemeni^^ s r t were destroyed during Alexander's

invasion*

The Greek Civ i l i za t ion

The excellence of Greek a rch i t ec tu re and sculpture

i s bes t i l l u s t r a t e d in t h e i r temple. Greek ter-nples had a

chartber which vias used to house the s tatue of God and

IG

the chaniber was- surrounded by columns. The s ty le of

columns with d i f fe ren t k i nds of c a p i t a l s was a special

fea ture of the temples. These temples are also famous

for the i r harmony of propor t ions . The temple to Athena,

the Parthenon, i s the bes t example of GreeK a rch i t ec tu re .

In sculpture, the Greeks portrayed well b u i l t ,

noble and muscular bodies to portray the beauty of man.

The sculpture i«jere mostly of Gods and athl'^te.'? but even

Go-s were portrayed as human beings. Myron and Phidias

are tvJo bes t knovm sculptor of ancient Greece. Myron

i s famous for h i s s ta tue of the discuss throv^er ';

phid ias for h i s s ta tue of Hermes hold ing/ the infant

Dionysus.

The Roman Civ i l i za t ion

The Romans were great b u i l d e r s . Their achievements

in a rch i t ec tu re and engineering were second only to the i r

work in law and adminis t ra t ion. They were the inventors

of concrete and could firmly cement b r i cks and stones

toge the r . They also introduced tx-Jo a rch i t ec tu ra l improve­

ments, the arch and cupolas or cbmes. The Roman bui ld ings

of ten rose to two or th ree s toreys with one rovj of arches

standing over another. Their arch was round and was used

in c i ty gates, br idges , bu i ld ings and monuments to victory.

17

The Cupola which was a ce i l ing in the form of a huge

inverted bowl can be seen in the Pantheon in Rome.

The Romans developer the^c sculpture on Greek models.

But while the GreeT<s made t h e i r sculpture to depict t he i r

idea l s , the Romans made use of the ant to portray men as

they were. Buildings v;ere deconated with s ta tues and

r e l i e f s . The Romans not only depicted the physical fea tures

t ru th fu l ly , but alsd charac te rs . However, much of the

sculpture depicted emperors and was placed in c i ty s.nuares

as symbols of the i r au thor i ty and power.

The Romans also developed the a r t of paint ing murals

l a rge p i c t u r e s covering e n t i r e walls.

Monuments

^tonument i s a s t ruc tu re , usually a bui ld ing or s ta tue,

b u i l t in memory of a person or an event. National monuments

are places of h i s t o r i c , s c i e n t i f i c , or scenic i n t e r e s t set

as ide by a Government as a publ ic property. They include

such s t ruc tu res as For ts and such natural fea tures as

Canyons. Monuments and memorials, broadly, terms inclusive

of a l l objects of whatever s ize of nature t ha t have been

put on view for the primary purpose of r eca l l ing to mind

or commemorating speci f ic events or personages. Their

product ionis a d i s t i n c t i v e c h a r a c t e r i s t i c of society tha t

put value upon the individual human being and hold an

object ive view of h i s t o r i c a l events .

18

Ancient Building Technicmes

Many of the bui ld ing techniques and processes used

by the stonemasons of the old Kingdom in Egypt were

demonstrated in the construct ion of the Riyal Pyramids.

They were b u i l t on the bedrock. Egypt made the t r a n s i t i o n

from in substant ia l vegetable ma te r i a l s l i k e reeds,

papyrus, palm fronds and malting to the tec tonic forms

of mud br ick and stone in l a t e Gersean times, possibly

influenced by contact with Mesopotamia. Timber and

malting l i n i n g s were used in grave construct ion. Most

of the ancient bui ld ings were made of stone, mud br ick.

Timbers e t c . Cut stone was used in the P reh i s to r i c

period in Crete.

The Natufians used simple dry stone techniques to a

l imi ted extent, but bu i ld ing vjas predominantly in mud

br ick . Dearth of p i c t o r i a l represen ta t ions as much as

meagreness of archaeological evidence in form of building

remains makes i t harder to describe with any c e r t a i n i t y

the e a r l i e s t bui lding techniques of the Near East out

side Egypt.

In the He l l en i s t i c period greater importance was

a t tached to the decoration of i n t e r i o r walls . In some

c l a s s i c a l bui ld ings , such as var ious temples at Epldaurus,

i n t e r i o r colonnades were placed against vjalls to serve

1 ; :j

d e c o r a t i v e r a t h e r t h a n s t r u c t u r a l p u r p o s e s . Neo-Baby lon ien

a r c h i t e c t u r e vjas n a t u r a l l y d e s c e n d e d from t h a t of t h e

e a r l i e r c e n t u r i e s i n Mesopotamia , b u t i t d e r i v e d much a l s o

from t h e a r c h i t e c t u r e o f t h e A s s y r i a n s .

The H i t t i t e s / a l t h o u g h t h e b e s t knovm of t h e ancien-':

p e o p l e s o f A n a t o l i a , were n o t t h e e a r l i e s t i n h a b i t a n t s :

t h e y i n h e r i t e d on t h e i r a r r i v a l (2000 BG) a l o n g t r a d i t i o r )

of b u i l d i n g , f'tost of t h e s u r v i v i n g monuments of Kj t t i t1 • : t c

a r c h i t e c t u r e d a t e from t h e f o u r t e e n t h and t h i r t e e n t h

c e n t u r i e s BCs. I n i m p o r t a n t s t r u c t u r e s m a s s i v e s t o n e

masonry v^as used , t h o u g h t h e upper p a r t s of w a l l s , even

of h i g h l a n d tovm f o r t i f i c a t i o n s vjere commonly o f sun -

d r i e d b r i c k s i n t i m b e r f raming? t h e c h i e f r e m a i n s a r e of

town w a l l s and t e r t p l e s .

CATEGORIES OF fOKUMEKTS

ABBEYS

Abbey i s a g roup b u i l d i n g s f o r a s e l f - c o n t a i n e d

m o n a s t i c r e l i g i o u s community, c e n t r e d on an abbey church

o r c a t h e d r a l . Major m o n a s t i c e s t a b l i s h m e n t s , u n d e r t h e

d i r e c t i o n o f an a b b o t o r an a b b e s s , v^ere knovm a s abbeys ,

t h o u g h t h e t e r m i s l o o s e l y u s e d t o cover p r i o r i e s , s m a l l e r

i n o n a s t e r i e s under a p r i o r . I n England, s i n c e t h e d i s s o l u ­

t i o n of t h e m o n a s t e r i e s unde r Henry V m , a l l t h a t r e m a i n s

20

in many c a s e s i s t he abbey church, now simply c a l l e d an

M)bey.

The f i r s t European abbey was f-bnte Casino in I t a l y ,

founded in 529 by S t . Benedic t of Nurs ia , who wrote the

o r d e r t h a t formed the b a s i c foiondation of monast ic l i f e

in Western w©rld. His p lan for an idea l abbey was c i r c u l a t e d

t o o r d e r s throughout E;yirope, and abbey were g e n e r a l l y

b u i l t in accord with i t i n subsequent c e n t u r i e s . Ihe

c l o i s t e r l i n k e d the most impor t an t elements of the abbey

t o g e t h e r and a l s o se rved the monks for t h e i r c o n t e n p l a t i v e

m e d i t a t i o n . I t was u s u a l l y an open, arcaded cour t ,

su r faced with g r a s s or paving and sometimes with a

foun ta in in t h e c e n t r e . In t h e 12th and 13th c e n t u r i e s ,

many abbey were b u i l t in England, Scot land, Spain, I t a l y ,

Germany and A u s t r i a . In France t h e monast ic nx>vement

f l o u r i s h e d to a g r e a t e r e x t e n t than in any o t h e r coun t ry .

CASTLES

C a s t l e i s a f o r t i f i e d r e s i d e n c e , g e n e r a l l y the

s t rongho ld of the k ings or l o r d s of t h e t e r r i t o r y in

which i t s t a n d s . Cas t l e sometimes c a l l e d to p r e h i s t o r i c

ear thworks , a s Maiden c a s t l e , England. C a s t l e developed

r a p i d l y in western Europesui from t h e 9 th century ©ften

inc luded a h igh mound e n c i r c l e d by a d i t c h and surmounted

by t h e l e a d e r ' s p a r t i c u l a r s t r angho lc , a s more wards or

2 i

bai ieys / were enclosed at the foot of mound. During the

n t h century t h i s type of p r iva t e fo r t r e s s , knovm as the

"motte and ba i l ey" cas t l e , spread over western Europe,

The thickness of c a s t l e walls varied largely accor­

ding to the natura l strength of s i t e s they occupied, often

varying grea t ly a t d i f f e ren t po in t s of s i t e . The outer

walls of the ca s t l e was general ly by means of one or more

l i n e s of moats, the moats being crossed in front of

gateways by draw br idges . Although the break with the

pas t did not occur suddenly but extended over many years,

there came to be from tiie time of Renaisance a complete

separation between mi l i t a ry and domestic a rch i t ec tu re ;

the former being a for t under mi l i ta ry control of the

monarch, the l a t e r an unfor t i f ied palace, mansion, manor

house e t c .

CATHEDRALS

Cathedral, in Chris t ian churches t ha t have an

episcopal form of church government, the church in #iich

a r e s iden t i a l bishop has h i s o f f i c i a l s^at or throne,

the cathedra. Cathedral churches are of d i f ferent degress

of d ign i ty . There are cathedral churches of simple diocesan

bishops, of archlbishops or metropoli tans of primates,

p a t r i a r c h s , and in the Roman cathol ic church, of the pope.

A cathedral i s not necessar i ly large and magnificient,

although most ca thedra ls have become so. Since the

22

t e r r i t o r i a l o r g a n i s a t i o n of e a r l y church followed t h a t

of t h e Roman Empire, c a t h e d r a l s from the f i r s t were

e s t a b l i s h e d wherever, p o s s i b l e i n towns, no t i n v i l l a g e s .

In t h e e a r l y middle ages i n west, t h e town i n which a

c a t h e d r a l church was s i t u a t e d become known as t h e ca thed ra l

c i t y .

In Roman c a t h o l i c church, canon law makes no a r c h i ­

t e c t u r a l c o n d i t i o n s for a c a t h e d r a l , a l though a spac ious

sanc tua ry i s d e s i r a b l e for t h e adequate performance of

s p e c i a l r i t e s . The only canonica l requi rement i s t h a t a

c a t h e d r a l should be consec ra t ed and adequa te ly endowed.

I n t h e e a s t e r n or thodox church t h e c a t h e d r a l i s t h e main

church in a c i t y where t h e b i shop r e s i d e s and where he

c e l e b r a t e s t h e l i t u r g y on f e s t i v a l o c c a s i o n s . After 10th

c e n t u r y P r o t e s t a n t Reformation, c a t h e d r a l s where b i s h o p s

were r e j ec ted became simple churches . In S^'eden t h e

cathecJral contf^nu^d to b e t h e s e a t of the Lutheran b i sho f .

In the church of England, where t h e o rder of b i s h o p s was

r e t a i n e d , t he c a t h e d r a l s remained as the s e a t of b i s h o p .

CHURCHES

Church, in a r c h i t e c t u r e , a b u i l d i n g des igned for

c h r i s t i a n worship. The e a r l i e s t churches were based on

t h e p l an of t h e pagan Roman, b a s i l i c a , or h a l l of j u s t i c e .

The p lan g e n e r a l l y inc luded a nave, or h a l l , with a f l a t

t imber roof, i n vliich t h e crowd ga the red ; one or two s ide

23

a i s j e s flanking the nave and separated from i t by a row

of regular ly spaced columns; a narthex, or entrance

ves t ibu le a t the west end, vAiich was reserved for penitf?nts

and unbaptized be l i eve r s ; and an apse of e i the r semicircular

or rectangular design, located a t the eas t end of the

church and reserved for tihe clergy.

During a l a t e r period, a t ransep t was added to the

bas i l i can plan in the form of a wing aligned perpendicular

to the nave on a north-south ax is and project ing from the

boundries of the nave to form the cruciform, or Latin cross

p lan . Auxiliary altar;5, dedicated to pa r t i cu l a r sa in ts ,

were often erected a t each end of the t ranscep t . IN

Byzantium, Asia Minor, and eastern Europe, where the

Orthodox church flourished, a plan known as the Greek

cross dominated e c c l e s i a s t i c a l bu i ld ing . In contras t to

the long, timber-roofed nave crossed a t one end by a

shorter t ransept , eastern churches had four wings of equal

s ize project ing from a cen t ra l , square, domed crossing

area . A notable exanple i s Hagia Sophia (6th century A.D)

Constantinople.

Elaboration of western ch r i s t i an serv ices was

pa ra l l e l ed toward or the end of the 11th century by

increasing complexity in the ba s i l i c an plan. Choir space

was defined, usually east of the t ransept but occasionally

2^t

i n t h e nave proper , a s i n West m i n i s t e r i4)bey. Whereas

in e a r l y b a s i l i c a n churches t h e c l e rgy had been sea ted

i n the apse, they now occupied an a rea c a l l e d the p r e s ­

b y t e r y ; the terra chancel , o r i g i n a l l y r e f e r i n g t o the area

d i r e c t l y beh ind the c a n c e l l i , or r a i l s , s epa ra t i ng nave

from apse, now inc luded t h a t p a s t of t h e church occupied

by t h e a l t a r s , o f f i c i a t i n g c l e rgy , and s i n g e r s . The term

c h o i r i s sometimes used i n t e r changeab ly with chancel for

t h i s a r e a . In Prance, t h e e a s t e r n end of the church was

e l a b o r a t e d i n t o a s t r u c t u r e knov^ a s a chevet , which i s

f u l l y developed in many 12th cen tu ry Romanesque chxirches.

240NASTSRY

Monastery i s a r e s i d e n c e for p e r s o n s l i v i n g under

r e l i g i o u s vows. Monasticism, i s a s p e c i a l form of r e l i g i g u ;

community l i f e . People who p r a c t i c e monast ic ism s e p a r a t e

thffnselves from o r d i n a r y ways of l i v i n g so they can follovj

t h e t e a c h i n g s of t h e i r r e l i g i o n as completely as p o s s i b l e .

Men who adopt a monas t ic l i f e a re c a l l e d monks and l i v e

i n monastery. Monastic women a r e c a l l e d nuns and l i v e i n

a convent . C h r i s t i a n monast ic ism began in Egypt about

A.D. 271, when Sa in t Anthony of Thebes ^«nt a lone in to t h e

d e s e r t t o lead a holy l i f e . Monasticism became e s p e c i a l l y

9:;

inf luencia i in Europe during the ear ly middle ages. At

t h a t time, Europe had thousar^sof monasteries t ha t were

great centres of learning. A rronastery or convent may be

in a rura l area or in a c i t y . I t may consis t of a small

walled in group of hu t s or a huge complex t h a t houses

hundreds of peoples.

A number of non-chr is t ian r e l ig ions also have

monastic comraxonities. For example, raonasticisn in Buddhism

began in the 500*s B.C. about 800 years before chr i s t i an

monasticism. Buddhist monastics l i v e in monasteries. There

are de ta i l ed ru l e s for the se lect ion of the s i t e of a

monastery and also about the s ize of the rooms. Large

inonasteries were usually provided with dwelling rooms,

a se rv ice-ha l l , storehouse, c l o i s t e r , well, bath-room,

and rooms for walking exerc i ses . The ownership of the

rtKjnastery vested in the Sangha of the Pour Quarters. The

monasteries were allowed to be furnished with cer ta in

a r t i c l e s of fu rn i tu re .

I4onastic i n s t i t u t i o n s were the rtost remarkable

contr ibut ion of Buddhism to Indian cu l tu re . There o r ig ina l

object was to give su i table accomodation to the nonlss for

carrying on the i r s tudies and meditat ion. These gradually

developed in to academic cent res for producing the r igh t

type of men, well grounded in re l ig ion and philosophy.

2 b

t o p r o p a g a t e t h e t e a c h i n g s o f Buddhism. The r u i n s of t h e

m o n a s t e r i e s so f a r u n e a r t h e d i n t h e v a r i o u s p a r t s o f

I n d i a g i v e u s some i d e a of t h e m a g n i f i c e n c e of t h e s e

e d u c a t i o n a l i n s t i t u t i o n s and of t h e l i b e r a l g i f t s o f

t h e l a y - d e v o t e e s t o f u r t h e r t h e c a u s e o f r e l i g i o n . These

i n s t i t u t i o n s grew up n o t m e r e l y a s o r g a n i s a t i o n s f o r

t r a i n i n g m i s s i o n a r i e s , b u t a l s o a s g r e a t c e n t r e s o f

f l o c k e d from f a r and n e a r .

piVLACES

P a l a c e i s o r i g i n a l l y a r o y a l r e s i d e n c e , fo r a k i n g

o r Emepror . L a t e r on, t h e r e s i d e n c e s of b i s h o p s and

a r c h b i s h o p s i n Eng land , F r a n c e and S p a i n came t o b e knovm

as p a l a c e s , and e v e n t u a l l y t h e name v;as g i v e n t o many

l a r g e and impos ing b u i l d i n g s , b o t h p u b l i c and p r i v a t e .

The e a r l i e s t known p a l a c e s a r e t h o s e b u i l t b e h i n d

t h e t e m p l e of Karnak i n T i i ^ e s by King Ihu tmose I I I o f

^gyp t ( r e i g n e d 1504-1450 BC) . I h e r e a r e few r e m a i n s of

p a l a c e e r e c t e d by Anienhotep I I I , a l s o a t I l i ebes , which

had a r e c t a n g u l a r o u t e r wa l l e n c l o s i n g a l a b y r i n t h of

sm^l l d a r k rooms and c o u r t y a r d s . Much l a r g e r p a l a c e s

were e r e c t e d a t Nimrud, Kineveh , and Khorsabad i n A s s y r i a .

I h e p a l a c e of Sargon I I ( r e i g n e d 721-70 5 BC) a t Khorsabad,

e x t e n d i n g o v e r more t h a n 25 a c r e s , i s b u i l t on a D l a t f o r m

2 7

in the city wall and contains two huge, central courts and

rooms. The architects of ancient Babylon achieved more

symmetry in the palaces they designed for their kings,using

hallways and repeated groupings of rooms. In the 4th, 5th

and 6th cehturies BC, vast Pefcian Palaces were built at

Susa and at Persepolis, where the residences of three kin^s

(Darius I, rves I, and Artaxerxes III) perch on three

low platforms raised upon a main platform that is reached

by a double staircase. All of these Eastern palaces were

used not only as residences but also for governmental and

religious purposes, as were the Cretan palaces at Phaestus

and Knossos, the latter having several stories and featuring

a grand staircase three stories high. More than 1000,000 sq.

feet of the Palatine Hill in Rome were devoted to splendid

residences built between AD3 and 212 by such Roman emperors

As Augustus, Tiberius, Caligula, and Septimius Severus.

Ruins of these remain. A superb Roman palace was built in

AD300 by Diocletian at split, in what is now Yugoslavia.

At Constantinople, the Sacred Palace is a conglomeration of

Byzantine churdhes, schools and residences etc,

COLOSSEUM

Colosseum was the largest outdoor theatre of ancient

Rome. It is also called the Flavian Amphitheatre. The

coloseurn still ranks among the finest examples of Roman

28

architecture and engineering, even though it services<« only

as a ruin. It stands nearthe centre of modern Rome.

ConstjTuction of the Colosseum started during the

reign of the Emperor Vespasian, who ruled from AD 69 to 79.

The building was dedicated in AD 80. Until 404, the

Colosseum was the site of mock naval battles, combat

between gladiators, battles between men and wild animals,

and other public entertainments. After that date the

Colosse^Im was largely abondoned. During the middle ages,

stories from the structure were used to construct new

buildings. The colosseum has fourstories and is oval in

shape. It could seat about 50,000 spectators on marble

and wooden benches. The Colosseum is 157 feet high,

about 620 feet long, and about 510 feet wide. The arena

on the floor of the Colosseum is about 285 feet long

and 180 feet wide, A wall about 15 feet high separated

spectators from the arena.

The Colosseum is made of brick and concrete with

stone covering the exterior. The first three stories

consist of arches decorated with half columns.

The forth story was added later and has plainer

decoration. Large brackets in the fourth story walls held

poles that supported awnings to protect spectators from

20

the sun and rain. The Colosseum had about 80 entrances,

2 reserved for the emperor. A network of passages and

chambers ran beneath the structure. The Colosseiim, or

Flavian Amphitheatre, in dov«rntovm Rome, is one of the

most ruins in the world.

FORTS

Fort originally was a fortified building or place

that provided defence against attack. Both field an

permanent fortifications played an important role in

warfare in the ancient world, but permanent fortifications

were particularly effective against the limited power of

ancient offensive weapons. As early as 7000 BC the city

of Jericho was protected by a wall. In ancient Egypt and

Assyria walls as thick as 30 feet and as high as 120 feet

were constructed, frequently with a ditch in front to keep

attackers at a distance. One of the most renowned of the

ancient fortresses was the city of Tyre, builton ati island

half a mile from shore. The fortresses and towers and

assault devices of early Greece and Rome remain a wonder

to the modern engineers accustomed to slearn-hydraulic,

and diesal-operated machinery. The Romans, for example,

constructed huge siege towers, one of which Caesar mentions

as being 15 0 feet. The lower stories housed the battering

ram, vrinich had either appointed head for breaching or a

ramlike head for battering.

30

Protective Walls;

Massive, elongated walls were aliso a feature of early

permanent fortifications. The greatwall of China, built by

emperor Shih Huang Ti in the 3rd century BC to discourage

incursions by nomadic tribes, was 1,600 miles long, generally

25 feet wide at the base and 17mfeet at the top, with an

average height of more than 20 feet. When the frontiers

of Roman Empire rested in north-western Europe and Africa,

the Romans built a number of continues walls,including

the iiimes Germanicus, some 250 to 300 miles long from the

Rhine near Neuwied to the Danube near Ratisbon, and

Hadrian's wall in Britain, 73 miles long from the solway

Firth to a point on the North sea coast just north of

New castle on-Tyne. None of the walls was defended along

its entire length. Sentry posts, watchtowers, or roving

patrols gave notice of enemy incursions, where upon

reserves operating from camps spaced at intervals either

along the wall or several miles behind it moved to eliminate

them. Remarkably preserved vestiges of these walls,

including the Great wall of China, remain to this day.

SCULPTURES, STATUES. RELIEFS ETC.

Sculpture is one of the most interesting and complex

of the arts. It ranges from Michelangelo's powerful carvings

to African marks worn in religious ceremonies, and from

stone statue® that decorate cathedrals to metal mobiles

31

that sway gracefully in the air. A piece of sculpture can

be small enough to stand on a table, or as large as the

statue of liberty. But whether large or small, sulpture

tend to have a monumental quality. Large scale sculptures

is often called monumental because of its size.

Sculpture has always been closely related to

architecture through its role as architectural decoration

and also at the level of design. Architecture, like

sculpture, is concerned with three-dimensional form; and

although the central problem in the design of buildings

is the organisation of space rather than mass, there are

styles of architecture that are effective largely through

the quality and organisation of their solid forms.

Ancient style of stone architecture, particularly

Egyptian, Greek and Mexican, tend to treat their compon­

ents in a sculptxiral manner. No art presents a more

complete or clearer record of the development of human

culture than sculpture. Sculpture can tell us much about

the way of life of a particular people or period by

physically representing the ideas and ideals of a

civilization. For example, the ancient Greeks and the

people of the middle ages both idealized the human form

in their sculptures. The Aztees of Mexico created a grim,

sacrificial art that was dominated by religious ideas.

In India, China and other Oriental civilization?,

sculpture is used to aid contemplation.

Relief is complex art form that combines

many features of the two ditnensional pictorial arts

and the three -three dimensional sculptural arts.

On the one hand, a relief like a picture, is dependent

on a supporting surface, and its composition must be

extended in a plane in order to be visible. Sunken relief

is almost exclusively an ancient Egyptian art form, but

some beautiful Indian examples in ivory have been found

at Bagram in Afghanistan.

The earliest specimens of sculptural art from the

Krishna-Godavari delta, known in ancient times as Vengi,

hail from Jaggayyapeta and Amaravati, and comprise a

number of carved marble slabs, presumably of stupas and

railings. These low and highly lineqrised reliefs frankly

belong to the common denominator of form of hut Bhar and

early Sanchi, but lines in Vengi are much more sensitive

and the human forms with their elongated limbs are much

more tall and slender. At Amravati the reliefs are slightly

rounder and the modelling fuller and more delicate. These

reliefs follow the narrative principle, though we know

little about the stories themselves.

TOMBS

Tomb, terra that in the strict sense implies some

idea of a home or house for the dead, although it is

applied loosely to all kinds of graves, funerary monuments.

33

and memorials. In many primitive cultures the dead were

buried in their own houses, and the tomb form may have

developed originally out of this practice, as a reproduc­

tion in permanent materials of primeval house types. Thus

prehistoric tomb barrows were usually built around an

actual roxind hut, in which the body was placed, alongwith

tools and other personal effects for use in the next life.

With the more advanced technology of early civilizations,

brick and stone tombs appeared, often of great size, but

still preserving primitive house forms. They were some

times domical and sometimes rectangular, depending on

which form had come into common domestic use by the time

the tombs began to be built. Being thought at as houses,

such tombs were often lavishly provided with cloths,

utensils, and furniture, so that they are major sources

of archaeological knowledge about the cultures that built

them.

In very early times, royal dead were apparently

provided not only with all manner of necessary objects

but also with actual servants, who were put to death at

the time of burial so that they might continue to serve

their master in his tomb house. Typical is the tomb of

Queen Shub-Ad of Ur (Early Dynastic Period in Mesopotamia,

C 2900 C 2334 BC), which contained the bodies of more than

't

60 of the Queen's attendants. It became more conunon,

however, to substitute statues or painted images for

human beings. This was the practice in most Egyptian

tombs; and from such painted pictures and statuettes,

particularly in Old and Middle Kingdom tombs, a vivid

picture of every phase of Egyptian life can be gained. In

many cultures and civilizations the tomb was superseded

by, or co-existed with, monuments or memorials to dead,

sometimes as in ancient Greece, the actual bodies were

burned and the ashes put in funerary urns.

Megalith, huge, often undressed stone used in various types

of Neolithic and Early Bronze age monuments. The idea of

megalith building appears to have been spread during the

late Neolithic period by a seafaring people moving north­

ward through spain, up the coast of western Europe, and

into Scandavia. Although some aspects of the spread and

development of megalithic monuments are still under debate,

in Spain, Portugal and the mediterranean littoral the most

ancient of the cyclopean stone tombs was probably the

dolmen. The dolmen consisted of several upright supports

and a flat roofing slab, all covered by a protective mound

of earth that in most cases has weathered away. In northern

and western Europe, two principal plans developed from the

dolmen; one, the passage grave, was formed by the addition

of a long stone-roofed entrance passage to the dolmen

3D

itself and the other, the long cist or covered gallery grave,

consisted of a long, rectangular burial chamber with no

distinct passage way. Hybrid versions have also been

discovered, for example, in the Hebribes. Many round and

long barrows also were found to contain megalithic burial

chambers.

Another form of the megalithic monument was the

menhir, which may or may not occur in connection with a

megalithic grave. Menhirs were simple uprights, sometimes

of great size, and were erected most frequently in western

Europe, especially Brittany. Often menhirs were placed

together, forming circles, semicircles, or vast ellipses.

Many were built in England;, the best known site being

stonehung. Megalithic menhirs were also placed in several

parallel rows, called alignments. The best known of these

are the Carnac, France, alignments, which include 2,935

menhirs. The alignments were probably used for ritual

processions, and often a circle or semicircle of megaliths

stood at one end.

The conception underlying the building of megalithic

monuments is still unknown, but all of the monximents shared

certain architectural and technical features, demonstrating

that the disseminators of the megalith idea came to dominate

the local populations of many areas. The carving of similar

magical symbols on many of the monuments also shows an

36

underlying xinity of beliefs. Though their travels may have

been prompted by economic motives, the megalith builders

nevertheless owed much of their success to the assumed

magical power that accompahied their control of the cult.

In most areas the megalith builders were superseded by

the Beaker fold at the beginning of the Early Bronze age.

The new comers, however, carried on the megalithic tradi­

tion by building round barrows for single burials, in

contrast to the collective tombs of the neolithic builders.

STUPAS

In the Mahaparinibbana Sultana Buddha enjoins

Ananda to erect at the crossing of four high ways a

stupa over the remains of his body, after it has been

burnt on the funeral pyre, in the same manner as the

stupa of universal monarch. It is, therefore, clear that

the custom of rearing stupas was pre-Buddhist. The Jains

also erected this form of memorial in early times, but it

is Buddhist who particularly selected and adapted it to

their own use. In course of time it acquired a special

Buddhistic association as containing a relic of the Master

or of his chief disciples and as making a spot associated

with some important event in the life of the Buddha or is

the history of Buddhism.

O -1 3^

Stupas were originally, great mounds of earth

raised over the ashes of a chief or religious leader and

surrounded by wooden rails to protect them later they

were built in brick or stone with an earth encore a stone

railing taking the place of a wooden one later on, against

the hemispherical mound was raised upon a dwarf cylindrical

drum leaving a passage round the dome for curcumbulation

in connection with funeral rites such is the general

shape of early stupas built over the riches of the

Buddha and important prt)est, but by degrees the height

of the basement increased until the shape as seen in

stupa known.

Stupas having the character of sacred mon\iments are

kno vn as the chaityas, and the chaitya hall is really a

shrine in which the votive chaitya occupied the place of

the altar. Such sanctuaries appear to have existed from

very early times and the ruined foundations of chaitya

halls traced at ^anchi, Sarnath, Sonari etc. might probably

have belong to period of Ashoka. The earliest of the stupas

now extent represents a plain and simple structure consis­

ting of a hemispherical dome, placed on a low circular base

and surmounted by a square box, which is further croned

by the parasol or ximbrella, the symbol of universal param-

ounty. The dome was the principle element of stupa and

was surrounded by a pradakshinapatha, or passage for

circumbulation, occasionally fenced off by a railing or wall,

3S

The o r i g i n a l form of the s tupa may be recognised

i n t h e General Stupa a t Sanchi, which r e p r e s e n t s one of

t h e e a r l i e s t specimens nov,' e x t a n t . The reg ion round

Peshawar a n c i e n t Gandhara. has p rese rved t h e remains of

q u i t e a l a r g e number of s t upas , showing t h e d i f f e r e n t

s t a g e s of i t s e v o l u t i o n . The t r a d i t i o n a l hemispher ica l

form as p r e s e n t e d by t h e g r e a t s tupa a t Sanchi i s c lear l i?

recognised in t h e small s tupa a t Chappat in t h e Swat

v a l l e y and in t h e g r e a t s tupa a t Manikyala in t h e Punjab.

Stupas v;ere a l so e r e c t e d in southern Ind i a from a f a i r l y

e a r l y pe r i od and t h e Andhra Pradesh reg ion seems t o

have been l i t e r a l l y studded with them. The most important

of t h e s e monuments were s i t u a t e d a t Amaravati , B h a t t i -

probe^ Jaggayyapeta , Ghantasa la , Nagarjuni Konda e t c .

TEMPLES

Temple i s a house .of worship. The wDrd temple

u s u a l l y r e f e r to Buddhist , Confucian, Hindu, Tao i s t , and

anc ien t near Eas te rn and European p l a c e s of worship. In

C h r i s t i a n i t y , i t i s g e n e r a l l y used only for c e r t a i n

i'<brmon b u i l d i n g s . In Judaism, Reform houses of worship

a r e commonly c a l l e d temples , bu t c o n s e r v a t i v e or

o r thodox ones a r e u s u a l l y c a l l e d synagogues.

3;3

tfcist temples are b u i l t to honor God, a god, or many

gods. Many of these bu i ld ings are considered the homes of

go<3s. ^ r s h i p a t temples often involves t r a d i t i o n a l

ceremonies and may include s ac r i f i c e s . Many people v i s i t

temples as indiv iduals or in small groups, ra ther than as

members of l a rge congregations. Temples range from sm.all,

simple huts to huge elaborate ly decorated bu i ld ings . Many

contain a p i c tu re or s t a t u e of the honored god. In a

typ ica l temple, the h o l i e s t image or object of worship i s

in a cen t ra l room. To reach t h i s area, worshipers may have

to pass through a s e r i e s of gates or doors tha t sj'nibolise

a s p i r i t u a l journey. In many temples, only the clergy

may enter the room. An a l t e r stands ins ide or in front

of many tenp les . Certain temples stand on sacred s i t e s .

For example, some were b u i l t # iere people bel ieved tha t

miracles or divine r e l a t i o n s occured. King Solomon of

ancient I s r ae l erected a temple in Jerusalem at the place

vjhere God was believed to have stopped a plague. This

temple, which served as the center of the Hebrew re l ig ion ,

i s Considered the most important one in the h i s to ry of

western region. Temples also have been b u i l t v^ere people

thought sacred forces flowed together in the most

favourable way. Hindus and Taoist use an e laborate

procedure involving the i n t e rp re t a t i on of divine signs

to choose the most favourable locat ion for a temple.

•tO

The design of numerous temples i s symbolic. In

Eastern Asia, for example, a number of 3udc3hist temples

are tower l i ke bu i ld ings ca l led pagodas, vJiich have many

s t o r i e s . The s t o r i e s represent the l eve l s of the ear th

and heaven, or the var ious s p i r i t u a l goals tha t a Buddhist

must achieve to gain sa lva t ion ,

Hindu Temples:

The Hindu tertple i s the most p r o l i f i c a rch i tec tu re

known in India . There i s hardly anything as a t t r a c t i v e as

the Gupta temples from the aes the t i c point of view.

Archaeological remains of the Hindu temple in pre Gupta

per iod have hardly survived and only a l imited number of

examples of sacred bui ld ing of the ear ly Gupta times

have remained. The temples of the f eu r th , f i f t h centur ies

A,D. show no doubt an evolution in t h e i r component pa r t s

and i t i s tha t they could not be termed as pr imi t ive .

The Gupta temple a rch i t ec tu re thus i s vorth studying as

i t throws important l i gh t on the development of Indian

temple a r cMtec tu r e . In the th i rd , fourth century A.D.

the long processed c la s s i ca l tendencies led to a standard­

ised x«)ay of l i f e and to a strong urge for beauty and

per fec t ion .

From the happy accident of the Buddhist very early

adopting the mode of excart ing t h e i r temple in the l iv ing

4i

rock t h e i r remains are imperishably preserved to us while

i t i s only too probable tha t those of the Hindu, being

In l e s s duTcble forms have disappeared. Refejcences to

Hindu temples are not lacking in early l i t e r a t u r e thouah

i t i s not poss ib le for us to ascer ta in with precis ion

what t h e i r a rch i tec tu ra l forms were. The Vedi (or a l tar )

for offering ob ta t ions to the gods in s ac r i f i ce must have

been a type made of br ick serving temporarily as a place

of vjorship and sanc t i ty and duly endorsed and protected

through unprovised means.

From Maury a period onwards v-e have a continues

a r c h i t e c t u r e ! t r a d i t i o n la rge ly associated with Buddhistic

and Ja ina creeds upto advent dif Gupta dynasty xvith vtiich

are epoch of regular temple bui lding a c t i v i t y dedicated

to Hindu pantheon commences.

Temple in the Gupta Period:

A comprehensive survey of Gupta a r t monuments with

reference to the sitesv^iere they o r i g ina t e i s indespensible

for understanding the nat ional character of monuments.

The" v^hole north and centra l India was f i l l e d in the course

of several countr ies of a c t i v i t y with shr ines of br ick

and dressed stone masonary sca t te red in t h e east up to

Brahmaputra in Assam in the north west upto Punjab and

42

Sind in the ivest upto the cen t a l regions of Saurashtra

and in the south upto the Krishna Valley. The main c lus ter

of surviving Gupta s i t e s i s to be found in Bundelkhand and

Malwa, Bhurma, Deogarh, Sanchi, Bhilsa. We have ru ins of

Gupta temples in Uttar Pradesh. An the temple tha t can be

dated in the Gupta period have some common arch i tec tura l

and sculptural features typica l of the age.

Origin of Sikhara;

I t appeared as a heavy and sturdy s t ruc tu re in the

form of stepped out pyramid gaining more height and

d u r a b i l i t y . I t was advancing not much towards the t a l l

and curv i l inear fabr ic of Indo-Aryan or Nagara Sikhara.

I t may be suggested here t h a t t h i s for a l l p o s s i b i l i t i e s

served as the ancestor both for curvi l inear ( i . e . Nagara)

and stepped out ( i . e . Dravida) s t y l e s .

Nagara s ty le are traceaole to the Deogarh and

Bhitargaon temples. Dravidian s ty le from the stipped

Gupta Sikhara was perhaps eas ier with emphasis on dif ferent

p a r t and d e t a i l s . The mult is tory conception as exper i - ":

mented out a t Achole and in the raondiths of Hahabalipuram

gave an a l together d i f fe ren t connotation to the rrceoirx

courses of Gupta Sikhara.

43

Chalukyaia Temples ;

Lakkundi the ancient Lokkijandi and now a deserted

looking village in the Darwar district is full of the

ruins of old temples. The old temple of the village is

probably the oldest temple. Temple may not give us the

clue to the dates of its construction. But we can gather

from it the simple fact that the temple is not latter than

the inscription. Infact all through the period of the

older and medieval stone temple no mortar of cementing

material was used. Many building were raised upon a layer

of great undressed builders spread upon the surface of

the ground and this not f©r want of fund since they la$ ished

and abundance of expansive decoration upon the structure.

DEITIES

It is mostly an image through which the deity appears

and can be approached by men. Since post Buddhist times,

the gods literally "descended" to their believers, taking

place in space-image (Murti) and in particular sacred

places and in time at particular festivals. The functions

of the image, to mediate the presence of the deity, is

mostly expressed also in its iconography: most Hindu

temple images are anthropomorphic and render a certain

aspect of the deity in every detail.

-t^

The Hindu temples the object of worship within the

shrines of the siva, lingait cults in the linga of siva

except in temples to Goddesses which has an image of

appropriate deity. In Jain shrines is always found an

image of one of their 24 Jinas or Trithanakaras (teachers)

selected by the donor of the particular temple. There are

a large n\imber of temples at such cendram dedicated to

legion deities of Hindu pantheon, but there are few

housing all the three deities - Brahma, Vishnus and Shiva.

So far as ancient world is concerned outside India

and in India. Ancient people used to worship many deities.

Egyptians believed that there was a power behind every

phenomenon of nature, but the sun was their most important

God, worshipped under different names as the creator of

all things. A number of Indian religions and schools of

philosophy developed in the ancient period. The religious

beliefs of the Harrapan culture and of other pre-Aryan

inhabitants of India and those of the Aryans led to the

development of a variety of beliefs and religious practices

which were grouped together as Hinduism. Buddha, Brahma,

Vishnu and Shiva etc. were worshipped in ancient India.

45

A wide variety of religious beliefs existed in

ancient Iran. However, the main religion of the ancient

Iranians was Zoroastrianism. The sun and fire came to

be worshipped as visible symbols of Ahura Mazda, who

represents light. The ancient Iranians also had a

number of minor gods - Indra, Vayu, Mithuru, Noan,

Raithya and Verethraghna who can easily be identified

as Vedic Gods.

4d BIBLIOGRAPHY

ANCIENT MONUMENTS

BUILDINGS

DEDICATED TO RELIGION

NAHNKEIEL MWAHU

MICRONASIA

1. Ayres, William S. Mystery islets of micronesia.

Archaeology. 43, 1; 1990;; 59-63.

Fifteen hundred years ago, on a small island in

the western pacific, native peoples began building an

offshore cluster of ceremonial islets which they called

Non Madol. Almost 500 years later, with the rise of the

Deleur "Empire" a group of previously independent

Pohnpeian Chiefdoms, the monumental building on Nan

Madol's temples tombs and meeting houses. In addition

to the San Deleur's private residence, the complex

included an altar, a pool used for bathing and a

temple dedicated to the great crocodile spirit Nahn

Keiel Mawahu.

47

REMINISCENCES

MAO-SHAN

TAOIST

TEMPLE

CHINESE

CHOU DYNASTY

2. Bertuccioli, Giulian©. Reminiscences of the Mao Shan.

East and West. 24, 3-4; Sept/Dec 1974; 403-13.

Mao-Shan, one of the sacred mountains of the

Taoist religion. Mao-shan, its height is 520 m. It

culminated in three peaks: the San-Mao feng, each

named after one of the three brothers Mao who lived

at the end of chou dynasty and withdraw from the

world to settle there. It was built just on top,

with high walls pierced by few windows, without the

curved and gentle roofs typical of all Chinese

Temple.

SCULPTURES

BUDDHIST

STUPAS

TYPES

3. Sompura, Kantilal F^Buddhist monuments and sculptures

in Gujarat: a historical survey. Vish.Indo. Jou.4; 1965;

230-63.

Describes that the Buddhist monuments are of two

48

types, rock cut and structural; the first comprises

caitya-grha and vihara, while the latter consist of

all the three principal types such as stupa, caitya

grha and vihara. The stupas that have been found in

western India are made of bricks, and the caitya-grhas

are all rock cut, Sculptures and images in Gujarat are

manifested in terracotta, stone and bronze. Buddhist

images are mainly representations of either the Buddha

or the Bodhisattvas or Gods and Goddesses sacred to

Buddhism.

STRUCTURES

ABBEYS

BORDESLEY CISTRCIAN CHAPLES 1130 AD

4, Rahtz, P.A. Bordesley Abbey. The Arch.Jou. 128; 1971;

228-33.

Bordesley Abbey was a Cistercian house founded in

the 1130s. The church appears to exhibit three major

building periods of 1140, 1200, and 1270 respectively.

The south transept is being excavated now, with its

three eastern chapels. The earlier floors were tiled

and above these were a remarkable series of dirt floors,

which raised the level by over a metre.

49

FURNESS

CISTERCIAN, STEPHEN

TULKETH

1124

5. Dickinson, Canon J.C. Fxirness Abey. The Arch, Jou. 127;

1970; 267-70.

Furness Abbey was founded by Stephen, the future

King of England, who in 1124, built at Tulketh, near

Preston, a convent of monks of the Order of Savigny;

three years later he removed them to the present site.

The 1147 with the other houses of its order it was

absorbed in the Cistercian order and when it was

dissolved in 1537 Furness, ranked second in wealth

only to Fountains Abbey amongst the Cistercian

monasteries of England.

KENITWORTH

APRIORY, AUGUSTANIAN

GEOFFREY DE CINTON, 1125 AD

6, Thompson, M.W, Kenilworth Abbey. The Arch. Jou. 128;

1971; 204-7.

Geoffrey de cintonfounded a priory of Augustinian

canons at Kenilworth in 1125, downstream in the Valley,

ajoining the part reserved for his castle and park. The

priory was promoted to the status of abbey in the 15th

oO

century. The ground plan showed an aisleless nave and

vaulted apsldal chapter house of the 12th century.

ST AUGUSTINES

STRUCTURES PETER & PAUL

CHAPELS

STRUCTURE PANCRAS & MARY, 1000

Taylor, H.M. ^t Augustine's Abbey. The Arch Jou. 126;

1969; 228-33.

Within the grounds of St. Augustine's Abbey,

four separate pre-conquest churches have been found

on a single alignment from east to west. These have

been identified as the chapel of St. Pancrgs, the

Chapel of St Mary, and the Principal church dedicated

to Sts Peter and Paul. There is no historical record

for chapels, but a date about A.D. 1000 has been

assigned on the evidence of pottery in and below

its floor.

^J

ST MARY'S

KING WILLIAM

MARY, ALTAR, 1089 AD

8. Whittingham, A.B. St Mary's Abbey, York: an interpretation

of its plan. The Arch. Jou. 128; 1971; 118-45.

Groxind was opened up for the foundation of this

church by King William li with his own hand in A.D. 1089,

on an enlarged site which he had granted,Space was

available for the altar of St Mary in the nave, in

addition to high altar being dedicated in her name.

STONELEIGH

CISTERCIAN

CLOISTER, 1155 AD

9, Gomme, A.H. Stoneleigh Abbey. The Arch. Jou. 128; 1971;

246-50.

Stoneleigh was settled by Cistercians in 1155,

and the church and most of the conventional buildings

have been completed before the end of the century.

Though only fragments of Norman work now remain. The

normal Cistercian plan was adopted, with the cloister

to the south of nave of church. The present north range

of the quadrangle includes the south aisle of the

church and the north walk of the cloister.

t ) .

WHALLEY

CISTERTIAN

JOI-IN BARON

STANLOW, ELLESMERE, 12TH CENTURY

10. McDowall, R.W. Whalley Abbey. The Arch Jou. 127; 1970;

280-84.

A Cistercian abbey was founded in the late 12th

century by John, Baron of Halton and Constable of

Chester, at Stanlow in the Wirral peninsula about a

mile east of modern Ellesmere Port. In 1193 the son

of the founder inherited the Lanchashire estates of

Robert de Lacy and took the name of de Lacy, and so

during the 13th century the abbey acquired considerable

property in Lsnchasire.

ACROPOLISES

SCRIBES

STELAC, SMOKE-IMIX

WARRIORS

MAYA

HONDURAS, COPAN

CLASSIC PERIOD

11. Fash, Barbara W and Fash, William L Jr. Scribes, warriors

and Kings: The lives of Copan Maya. Archaeology. 43,3;

May/Jun 1990; 26-35.

Site of Copan, a classic period (A.D 250-900) Maya

53

c i t y and ceremonial c e n t r e i n western Honduras. Capan

reached t h e apex of i t s p o l i t i c a l power u n d e r - i t s t w e l f t h

r u l e r , %ioke-Imix-Gox3 K, Snoke-Imix c o n t r i b u t e d might ly

t o t h e b u i l a p of t h e Acropol i s ; huge b u i l d i n g s da t ing t o

h i s r e i g n have been d i scove red . On one of t h e l a s t

montaments d e d i c a t e d t o him. S t e l a G %noke-Imix i s

p o r t r a y e d i n f u l l wa r r io r r e g a l i a , wearing i n h i s headdres s

t h e goggle-eyed Jaguar a s s o c i a t e d with war and w a r r i o r s .

ALTARS

TEMPLE OF HEAVEN

DI STIES

PLAtTSrS

MUD WALLS, MOUKDEN

12. Edwards, E,D, Notes on t h e Temple of Heaven a t ^ toukd^,

B u l l , of t h e Sch. of Orn t . Stu.^ Lon. I n s t . 5; 1928/30 7 787-9 5.

T»ai Tsu ' s son, vSiose Ch'ing dynastic t i t l e i s

T ' a i Tsung took t h e reign t i t l e T ' ien Ts'ung. Qiinese

dynasty had ancestral temples, so t h e new emperor also

b u i l t h i s . He b u i l t i t south - south-east of Moukden^

h i s c a p i t a l , about t h r e e miles ou ts ide t h e mud wall and

half a mile from the Hun river. The tiles of Temple of

Heaven were green, altar was covered, on the second

terrace were offered the complementary sacrifices to

the sun, the Moon and the stars.

BUILDINGS

CEREMONIAL

MAYA

BELIZE, PRECLASSIC

13, Hammond, Norman. Preclassic to Postclassic in northern

Belize. Antiquity. 48, 191; Sep 1974; 177-88.

Northern Belize lies in the north eastern quadrant

of the central rain forest zone of the area occupied by

classic Maya civilization. Here hximan occupation had

begun by at least the Late Preclassic period (300 BC -

AD 250/300), with sizable religious and ceremonial

buildings being erected in the main centres by the

early classic (AD 250/300-600), continuing in use into

the late classic (AD 600-900). Evidences are present

of widespread reuse of sites for religious purposes in

the late Postclassic (AD 1250-1450).

55

ENTERTAINMENT

COLOSSl'iUM

FLAVIAN EMPERORS

ROBERT MCPHERSON I S T CENTURY AD

14, Maz2al</Andrew Szegec^. A P e r f e c t r u i n . Archaeology. 43 , 1;

Jan/Pet) 1990; 74-79 .

Per the nineteenth century v i s i t o r , the Colosseum

was by far the most important ancient s t ruc tu re in Rome.

The massive emperors in the l a t e f i r s t century A.D. was

made by Robert Mac Pherson. I t could hold about 45;000

spec t a to r s . I t was the s i t e for games, horse races , gladiato­

r i a l combats, beast ^ows e t c .

ROMAN

RECONSTRUCTION, AWNING

15 . Goldman, Norma, Recons t ruc t ing t h e Roman Colosseum awning.

Archaeology. 35, 2 Apr/Mar 1932? 57-6 5.

Roman entertainments are legendary for t h e i r lavish

d i sp l ay . Certainly one of the most impressive s e t t i ngs for

t h e r e grandiose spectacles was the Colosseum.

56

THEATRES ROSE

REMNANTS, LONDON

1 6 . Fagan , B r a i n . The R o s e , a f f a i r . A r c h a e o l o g y . 4 3 , 2 ; Mar/Apr

1990; 1 2 - 1 5 ,

When c o n s t r u c t i o n of a new b u i l d i n g t h r e a t e n e d t h e

r e m n a n t s o f an a n c i e n t t h r e a t e r , named Rose t h e a t e r , on t h e

L o n d o n ' s South Bank . The day b a c k f i l l i n g was t o b e g i n ,

p r o t e s t e r s s u r r o u n d e d t h e s i t e and b l o c k e d a c c e s s , d e m a n d i n g

t h a t t h e s i t e b e l i s t e d a s a s c h e d u l e d monument w i t h t h e

same p r o t e c t i o n g r a n t e d such s i t e s a s S t o n e h e n g e and Maiden

c a s t l e .

CATHEDRALS

Sr MACHAR'S

TOWER

SPIRES

TOMB

ELPHINSTONE, SCOTLAND

17. Siade, Gordon H. St Machar's Cathedra. The Arch. Jou.

129; 1972; 179-83.

Of Scot land 's t h i r t e e n ancient ca thedra l s nine are

s t i l l e n t i r e l y or p a r t i a l l y in€act and in u s e . Bishop

Eiphinstone b u i l t t h i s cathedral in 1136. And Bishop

Lichtoun completed the cen t ra l tower. Bishop Dunbar added

t h e western sp i r e s , b u i l t t he south t r ansep t , where he i s

bV

b u r i e d under a magn i f l c i en t tomb. B u i l t i n a pe r iod of

compara t ive peace and p r o s p e r i t y , t h e west f r o n t of St

Machar ' s emerges a s an extremely i d i o s y n c r a t i c p i e c e of

Work.

CASTLES

BROMWICH

MOTUE MD B M L t

MOUND.

DITCH

TOWER, llNTH CUW^URY

18. Ford, W.J. C a s t l e Bromwich C a s t l e . The Arch. J o u . 128;

1971? 214-16 .

Motte and b a i l e y c a s t l e l i e s t o t h e n o r t h of t h e

p r e s e n t v i l l a g e , on t h e edge of a s t e ep escarpment o v e r -

looWng t h e River Tame. Motle mound, roughly c i r c u l a r in

shape, had been g r e a t l y eroded over t h e cour se of t ime

and was seen t o have o r i g i n a l l y been 41 me t r e s deep . A

second l a r g e , c i r c u l a r de fens ive d i t c h was found beneath

t h e mound, a s s o c i a t e d with tw© s e p a r a t e s t a g e s of v e r t i c a l

t i m b e r i n g which suggested the- c o n s t r u c t i o n and r e b u i l d i n g

of a tower sometime dur ing t h e l a t e 11th c e n t u r y .

bS

CRUSADER

COLUMNS, MILLROOM, STEAM B/ffH

TOWERS, U-SHAPED

CYPRUS, PAPHOS

1 9 . R o s s e r , .3i5hn. C rusade r C a s t l e o f C y p r u s . A r c h a e o l o g y .

3 9 , 4 ; J u l y / A u g 1986; 4 0 - 4 7 .

Arches of t h e f i r s t f l o o r u n d e r c r a f t s of t h e

c a s t l e o f t h e 40 co lumns i n Paphos , C y p r u s show t h e h e i g h t

o f t h e u n d e r c r a f t c e i l i n g s , which were composed of b a r r e l

and c r o s s v a u l t i n g . H e i g h t , 4 . 5 m e t e r s . At t h e c a s t l e ' s

c e n t e r i s an open c o u r t y a r d . Around i t a r e r u i n e d u n d e r ­

c r a f t s ( s t o n e v a u l t e d rooms) c o n t a i n i n g s t a b l e s , m i l l

room, s team b a t h , and s m i t h y ' s f o r g e . Four i m p o s i n g

t o w e r s of q u a d r a n g u l a r s h a p e , o f which o n l y t h e lower

f l o o r s r e m a i n , s t o o d a t t h e c a s t l e ' s w i t h a r i g h t a n g l e

e n t r a n c e p a s s a g e , s t o o d midway l o n g t h e e a s t s i d e .

DUPFUS

ClSSERClM

TIMBER FLOOR

BEAMS

PIERS

TOWERS

DAVID I , KINLOS

2 0 . Cruden , S t e w a r t . Duf fus C a s t l e . The Arch . J o u . 129; 1972;

2 0 5 - 8 .

David I r e s i d e d i n Duf fus i n 1151 when v i s i t i n g work

5:j

in progress at the Cis te rc ian ^hey of KinXoss which he

founded. The m o t l e - h i l l , d i t ch , and extensive outer ba i ly

of t h i s 12th century c a s t l e survive. The massive timber

f loor beams with t h e i r cen t ra l row of supporting p i e r s

dividing the rooms in to two a i s l e s i s qui te in the Norman

keep t r a d i t i o n and unparailed in Scot t ish tower house

a rch i t«c t \ i r e ,

KILDRUMMY

STONE

GiLBHiT OP MORAVI A

ADERDEM, 1123-4 5 AD

2 1 . Apted, M.R. Kildrumray C a s t l e . The Arch. J o u . 129; 1972;

188-91.

Kildrumraway c a s t l e l i e s at>out t h i r t y f ive miles

west of Aberdeen, and about a mile a?uth of t h e Norman

sett lement of t he same nsme. I t i s one of t h e small number

of major stone Cas t les in Scotland, I t was b u i l t by

Gi lber t of Moravia, Bishop ot Caithness on behalf of

Alexanda I I in 1123-45.

fjQ

MIREWORTH

DBCORiS?ION

PLASTER & PAENTS

PALLAI2IAN

2 2 . F i t z - G e r a l d , D . J . V . Merewor th C a s t l e . The Arch . J o u . 126;

1969; 2 5 4 - 5 6 .

Merewor th c a s t l e i s t h e c l o s e s t I h g l i s h i r a i t a t i o n

o f a P a l l a d i a n v i l l a and t h e r e f o r e a key ironument o f

e n g l i s h P a l l a d i a n movement . The d e c o r a t i o n of t h e i n t e r i o r

o f t h e raain b l o c k i s p a r t i c u l a r l y s p l e n d i d and r i c h t h e

p l a s t e r w o r k b y S i g n o r B a g u t t i and t h e p a i n t e d work by a

v a r i e t y of h a n d s b u t m a i n l y J a c o p o Amigoni and F r a n c e s c o

s l e t e r .

NEWARK

BISHOP ALEXANDER,. 12TH CENTURY

23 . Samuels, vJohn. Newark C a s t l e . Archaeology. 43, 2; Mar/i^^r

1990; 44-47.

Newark was b u i l t in the mid 12th centuryi)y Bishop

Alexander of Lincoln at a major crossing of the River Trent

by the Great North Road. King John died here in 1217, and

the c a s t l e was l a t e r garrisoned by r o y a l i s t t roops in

English c i v i l war.

Bi

CAIjTES

RELIEF

ROCK

GODS & GODDESSES

GREECE^ PHILLIPI

2ND/3RD CENTURY B.C

24. Ducrey, P i e r r e . The Rock r e l i e f of P h i l i p p i , Archaeolocry.

30, 2; 102-7.

A ctorioua sight unique even in i ^ t i q u i t y dominates

t he rocky h i l l side of t he tov»n of p h i l l i p i in Northern

Greece. There rwDre than 180 r e l i e f s are sculpted onto the

rocky southern flank of a 750-foot high h i l l . Dated to

t h e end of second and beginning of t h i r d century after

C h r i s t . The technique of carving d i r e c t l y onto the rock,

and speci f ic subject matter , make these lo f ty r e l i e f s

uncommon in ancient Greco Roman Art. They depict gods

an<3 goddesses being worshipped by the inhab i tan t s of

t h e town.

CHURCHES

ALTAR

JESUS CH«I3r

CANTERBURY

25 . Tay lor , H.M. The Anglo-Saxon Ca%bedral Church a t Canterbury,

The Arch. J o u . 126; 1969; 101-29.

Anglo-Saxon Cathedra l Church a t Canterbury was b u i l t

b 0

by Romans. When Augustine had r e c e i v e d t h e ep iscopa l see

i n t h e Royal c i t y , he r e s t o r e d in i t with t h e Icings support

a church and consec ra ted i t i n t h e name of holy Saviour

Lord J e s u s C h r i s t . The g r e a t a l t a r was c o n s t r u c t e d of rough

s t o n e s and mortar c l o s e t o t h e wall a t t h e e a s t e r n p a r t of

t h e p r e s s by t e r y , Another a l t a r was p laced a t a convenient

d i s t a n c e b e f o r e t h e f i r s t a l t a r and d e d i c a t e d in t h e honour

of J e s u s C h r i s t . The f i r e i n 1067 p a r t i a l l y damaged t h i s

church .

ANGLO-S AXONS

PARISH

CHAPELS

STONES

CARVED

ST PETER

HEYSHAM, 8TH CENTURY

26 . T a y l o r , H.M, The Chapel, church and carved s t o n e s a t

Heysham. The Arch. J o u . 127; 1970; 285-87.

At t h e f i r s t s i t e , t h e church does not procla im any

g r e a t Ant iqu i ty bu t t h e rtsined chapel on t h e h i l l t o t h e

w e s t i s c l e a r l y Aiglo-Saxon, and f a i r l y e a r l y in p e r i o d .

The p a r i s h church ded ica t ed i n honour of St Pe t e r has

two doorways so c l o s e l y r e s a n b l i n g t h a t of t h e chapal

t h a t a s i m i l a r d a t e , pe rhaps i n t h e l a t t e r p a r t of 8 th

b3

c e n t u r y seems l i k e l y . Two i m p o r t a n t c a r v e d s t o n e s ^ a hog

b a c k and p a r t o f c r o s s - s h a f t / u s e d t o s t a n d b e s i d e t h e

p a t h t o s o u t h door o f t h e c h u r c h .

BERSKWELL

NAVE

QUIRE

PRESBYTERY

WAR^CKSHIRE, 12TH CEKTURY

2 7 , Gem, R .D.H. Berk s w e l l C h u r c h . The Arch . J o u . 128? 1971;

2 0 8 - 1 4 .

Church of B e r k s w e l l p r e s e r v e s some o f t h e b e s t

l 2 t h c e n t u r y work i n W a r w i c k s h i r e , d a t i n g from about

t h e m i d d l e o f t h e second h a l f o f t h e c e n t u r y . The 12 th

c e n t u r y p l a n c o m p r i s e d a s h o r t n a v e w i t h a n o r t h a i s l e

o f two b a y s , a s q u a r e ' q u i r e ' w i t h o u t any s t r u c t u r a l

s e p a r a t i o n from t h e n a v e , and a l o n g r e c t a n g u l a r

p r e s b y t e r y and q u i r e was a c r y p t .

CHRIST

CHAMBER

BLOCK

CHAPPEL

Tl«0 STOREY

CANTERBURY, 8TH CENTURY

28. Rigold, S.E. Charing Palace. The Arch.Jou. 126; 1969; 267-70.

Charing was t h e most ancient possession of Christ

t)4

church i n mid-l<ent, going back t o t h e 8 th c e n t u r y . I t i s

15 mi l e s from c a n t e r b u r y . The l a y ou t i s s imple : a chaniber-

b l o c ^ with a two-s to reyed chapel a t r i g h t a n g l e s t o i t ,

and some d i s t a n c e t o t h e e a s t , and p a r a l l e l w i th the chamber,

t h e g r e a t h a l l , on p r i n c e l y s c a l e . T h i s was e v i d e n t l y

sp lend id , a l l 35 f t . spanned by g r e a t t imber t r u s s e s c a r r i e d

on f igu red c o r b e l s .

CHURCHES

GOTHIC GEORGIAN

PRIORY

TOWER

WHITE STONE

ST HARRY'S

LANCHASHIRE, 12TH CENTURY Church

29 . Plee twood-Hesketh . P . St Marv 's /The Arch. J o u . 127; 1970;

291-94.

North of t h e i randhashi re c a s t l e s t a n d s t h e p a r i s h

©r p r i o r y church of St Mary, t h a t once served t h e p r i o r y

of L a n c h a s h i r e . Here again we f i n d e x c e l l e n t Georgian

Gothic i n t h e tower, b u i l t in 1753-4 t o t h e des ign of

Henry Septon. The r e s t of t h e church a long g race fu l

b u i l d i n g , i s mainly 12th c e n t u r y . And in t h e church yard

a r e s eve ra l i n t e r e s t i n g tomb s t o n e s , i n c l u d i n g t h e Rawiinson

monument of whi te s tone and marb le .

b5

HOLY TRINITY

TOvv'IR

CHANCEL

TRANCEETS

STR ATPORD-UPON-AVON

3 0 , Bearraan, R o b e r t . Holy T r i n i t y c h u r c h , s t r a t f o t d - u p o n - A v o n .

The Arch . J o u . 128; 1971 ; 2 1 5 - 1 8 .

Documented # 0 c l e s i a s t i c a l h i s t o r y o f s t r a t f o r d - u p o n -

Avon b e g i n s w i t h r e f e r a i c e s t o a m o n a s t r y which e x i s t e d

f o r a b r i e f p e r i o d i n 9 t h c e n t u r y . Enough of i t s o r i g i n a l

s t r u c t u r e s u r v i v e s t o i n d i c a t e i t s b a s i c p l a n . The toWer

was r a i s e d , p r o b a b l y t o i t s p r e s a a t h e i g h t , and on t o i t

w e r e b u i l t t h e two t r a n s c e p t s , t h e n a v e and t h e c h a n c e l ,

a l l o f i d e n t i c a l h e i g h t . The t r a n s c e p t s s t i l l s u r v i v e ,

and t r a c e s of t h e w e a t h e r c o u r s e s o f t h e s t e e p - p i t c h e d

n a v e and c h a n c e l r o o f s can s t i l l b e seen on t h e e a s t and

wes t s i d e s o f t o w e r .

KENDAL

PARISH

CHANCELS

NAVE

KENT, 8TH CENTURY

3 1 . Thompson,B,L. Kendal P a r i s h Church. The Arch. Jou . 127;

1970; 258-60.

Kendal was former ly c a l l e d Kirkby Kendal, t h e

B6

church town in the valley of the Kent, and there is a

church on the present site since 8th century. The church

was ruinous in 1232 but rebuilt soon afterwards and at

that time consisted of chancel (with side chapels),

nave, and north and south aisles. Much of the present

building is however, 15th and 16th centiiry,

KIRK

ST NICHOLAS

PARISH

TOWER

SCOTLAND

32. Slade, Gordon H. St Nicholas Kirk, New Aberdeen. The Arch.

Jou. 129; 1972; 210-14,

Kirk stood on this site from a very early age the

earliest direct evidence dates from the mid 12th century,

St Nicholas was one of the two largest parish kirks in

Scotland. It consisted of a clerestoried aisled nave of

eight bays, measuring 117x66 ft, with a south porch of

two bays: Transcepts and crossing measuring about

103x20 ft.; The low tower at the crossing carried a tall,

lead covered timber spireJets at the corners.

b "

QASR IBRIM

STONE/MUDBRICK

UaiROITIC

TAHARQA

33. Anderson, Robert D. Qasr Ibrim: watchdog of the Nile.

Archaeology. 35, 5; Sept/Oct 1982; 58-62.

A striking examplie o£ Christian annexation at

Qasr Ibrim occurs in a temple built or modified by the

Ethiopian pharaoh of the twentyfifth dynasty, Taharqa

(reigned 689-664 BC). Remains of four Situ columns may

originally in stone and later reconstructed in mudbrick.

Meroitic graffti and pot^sherds with votive inscriptions

suggests that the temple was restored during one of the

Meroitic occupations of Qasr Ibrim. Then it became the

earliest of Ibrim Churches.

RECULVER

PORTICUS

CHANCEL

KING EGBERT

KENT, 669

34. Taylor, H.M. Reculver Church, The Arch. Jou. 126; 1969;

225-27.

In 669 King Egbert of Kent gave Reculver to the

priest Basse to build a minister there. The monks of

Christ church, centerbury, claimed that the church was

bs

granted to them by King Eadred in 949. Bassa's original

church consisted of a rectangular nave and an apsidal

chancel of the same width, with flanking north and south

porticus. There were external doorways in the east walls

of each porticus; and in the north, west and south walls

of the nave.

ROMANESQUE

CEMETERY

TOWER, LIME STONE

FENIOUX

35. Olmert, Michael. Tale of a church yard Sleuth. Archaeology.

43, 2; Mar/Apr 1990; 80-81.

Village church yard is located near Poitiers, at

a cross roads hamlet called Fenioux along the pilgrim

road from Paris to compostella, spain. The twelfth

century Romanesque church was interesting enough with

adjacent cemetery with a narrow, 35 foot high, lime

stone tower in the middle of it.

b:]

ST MARTIN'S

ROMANS

TILES

CANTERBURY

36. Jenkins, Frank. St Martin's Church, Canterbury. The Arch.

Jou. 126; 1969; 233-36.

At the east end of the city outside the walls, an

ancient church built in honour of St Martin is located.

It is built during the Roman occupation of Britain, where

the Queen went to pray. One objection to the dedication

being of Roman origin is that, as St Martin of Tours

died in the year A.D. 397, it was hardly possible for a

church to be dedicated to him at such an early date. This

building so far can be determined, is very early in date.

It is built of re-used Roman tiles.

ST MARY CARTMEL

PRIORY

TRANSEPTS

WILLIAM MARSHALL, 1190 AD

37. Dickinson, Canon J.C. Cartmel priory. The Arch. Jou.

127; 1970; 270-76.

Priory Church of St. Mary Cartmel was a medixom

sized house of Austin, Canons founded about 1190 by

William Marshall, Earl of Dembroke, the first convent

70

coming from Brdenstoke priory. Of the present building

the transepts and most of the eastern limb belong to the

original church, but much altered in the 17th century

when it was used as a school,

ST MIDRED

KING MERCIA

MARY

CANTERBURY, 804 AD

38. Radford, Ralegh, C.A. St Mildred's church. The Arch. Jou.

126; 1969; 235-38.

Church in honour of blessed mary was constructed

in 804 land provided by the King of Mercia and cultured bury

brother of King at canter /to Abbess and community.

TREDINGTON

ANGLD-SAXON

WINDOWS

DOUBLESPLAYED

WORCESTER, 75 7 AD

39. Taylor, H.M. Tredington church. The Arch. Jou. 128; 1971;

222-24.

There is evidence that some part of the present

fabric was in existence when land at Tredington was given

by three brothers and under-Kings of the Hwice to the

bishop and St Peter's at Worcester in 757. Church has

Obvious late Anglo-Sa^gon fabric in the form of parts

of four c3ouble -splayed windows above the later

arcades on each side of nave. Moreover the chvirch is

the first at which evidence was noted to prove that

there must have been a western gallery which was entered

by external stairways on either side of the nave.

WOOTQN WAWEN

TOWER 1ST CENTURY

40. Gem. R.D.H. Wooton Wawen Church. The Arch. Jou. 128;

1971; 225-27.

Earliest part of the fabric of the present church

is difficult to date with certainty, but probably it

should be assigned to a period in the first two-thirds

of the 11th century. This first building had a central

tower, off which opened the chancel and narrow north and

south porticus, the nave was earlier narrower than the

tower.The tower is about 11,6 metres high.

7 )

CROSSES

MONOLITHIC ( A n g l i a n and Norse)

TOWHl

SHPSTS

FIGURE

PAGAN & CHRISTIAN IITH CENTURY

4 1 . T a y l o r , H.M. H a l t o n C r o s s e s . The Arch . J o u . 127; 1970;

2 8 7 - 8 9 .

G r e a t c r o s s i n t h e c h u r c h y a r d s t i l l s t a n d s i n i t s

ra&sslv e l t h r e e s t e p p e d raonolithic b a s e . The upper p a r t a l s o

r e i n s t a t e d i n 1890 b y t h e Rev . W,s . c a l v e r l e y who a l s o

added t h e A n g l i a n head Which p r o b a b l y b e l o n g s , t o o n e of t h e

s h a f t s p r e s e r v e d i n t h e t o w e r . T h i s g r e a t c r o s s i n t h e

c h u r c h y a r d p r e s e n t s a m i x t u r e o f Ang l i an and N o r s e f e a t u r e s

and c r o s s - ^ a f t which conibined pagan and c h r i s t i a n f i g u r e

_ s c u l p t u r e . The s t y l e a s a whole f i t s a d a t e i n t h e f i r s t

h a l f o f 11 th c e n t u r y .

FORTS

CHUDANGA/SARAtlGA

KESARI DYNASTY, LALATENDU

BHUBANESHWAR

4 2 . M i s r a , P r a f u l l a Kumar. Chudanga Ganda ( S a r a n g a Gada) .

The J o u . o f I n d . H i s t . 57, 1 -3 ; Aug/Dec 1979; 175-.87.

F o r t o f Ch idanga i s s i t u a t e d a b o u t 19 T<ms n o r t h of

Bhubaneswar and - 9 kms s o u t h - w e s t of C u t t a k n e a r t h e

73

Barang Railway s t a t i o n . The genesis of the fo r t has been

shrouded in mystery and i s s t i l l a matter of controversy.

Sorae say tha t Saranga Gada and Chudanga Gada are two

separate f o r t s , b u i l t by Saranga - Kesari of Kesari dynasty

and Chodaganga Deva Ganga dynasty r e spec t ive ly . Some o the r s

be l i eve t h a t Saranga &ada and Chudanga Gada are two

names for t h e same fo r t and has b u i l t by Laiatendu Kesari

of Kesari dynasty.

DENNONVILL E/NI AG AR A

43 . Scott , Stuart D. and Scott, P a t r i s i a Kay. A Fort cal led

Niagara. Archaeology. 43, 1; Jan/Feb 1990; 64-66.

Native iteericans f i r s t used the land at t h e mouth

of Niagara River for camps and f ishing s t a t i ons , through­

out a long period of prehis tory then French co lon ia l s

erected a stocTcade, enclosing eight long cabins tha t

provided a r e t r e a t during wars with Native American forces .

The stockade was ca l l ed . Fort Dennonville. Then French

r e f o r t i f i e d t he s i t e , bui ld ing a c a s t l e . Fort expanded

from 1868 through the mid twent ie th century, and evolved

i n to a midsized mi l i t a ry base known as New Fort Niagara,

'i

ROMAN

SA^N SHORE

WALLS

DITCHES

RBCULVER, 210 AD

4 4 . p h i l i P / ^•'^« "^he Roman Fo r t a t Recu lve r . The Arch. J o u .

126; 1969; 223-25.

F o r t a t Reculver formed p a r t of t h e Roman c o a s t a l

de fense system popu la r l y termed t h e Saxon s h o r e . The f o r t

covered an a rea of about e i g h t a c r e s and o r i g i n a l l y stood

about th ree -<yaa r t e r s of a mi le i n l and from t h e Thames

E s t u a r y . The f o r t wa l l , p r o t e c t e d by a p a i r of wide e x t e r n a l

d i t c h e s , was l o f t t h i c k and backed by a rampart-bank 4 5 f t

wide . Fo r t was c o n s t r u c t e d e a r l y i n t h e 3rd cen tu ry (C.A.D.

210) .

SISUPAL

SI SUPALGARH

4 5. L a i / B.B. S i supa lgarh 1948: an e a r l y h i s t o r i c a l f o r t in

Eas te rn I n d i a , j ^ c t . I n d . - 5 ; Jan 1949; 62 -103 .

S i supa lga rh i s an h i s t o r i c a l s i t e near Bhubaneswar

i n O r i s s a . Here i s l o c a t e d a f o r t named Sisupal f o r t . The

p r e s e n t name of t h e f o r t h a s e v i d e n t l y been de r ived from

t h e name of a small v i l l a g e , S isupal l o c a t e d i n t h e ea s t e rn

sec to r of t h e f o r t i t s e l f . The view t h a t t h e f o r t was

c o n s t r u c t e d by King Sisupal a mentioned i n t h e Mahaibharata

75

or by S i supa la Kesar i of Kesa r l dynasty does not hold good,

s i n c e , a s t h e e x c a v a t i o n s r e v e a l e d , t h e occupa t ion of s i t e

d id n e i t h e r go back as e a r l y as Mahabharata p e r i o d nor

c o n t i n u e a s l a t e as t h e Kesar i dynas ty ,

STONES

LIME

MONTRIAL, C^EAU DU LAC

4 6 , Ingram, George C and Folan , WiHiam J . Gateway t o upper

Canada; t h e For t a t Coteau du Lac . Archaeology. 26, 3;

J u l 1973; 188i-97.

I n Coteau du Lac, 30 m i l e s west of Montrea l , i s

s i t u a t e d a o ld P o r t . The f r a c t u r e d l ime s t o n e used in

many of t h e f o r t ' s s t ruc tx i r e s was ob ta ined from t h e e a s i l y

worked open q u a r r i e s l o c a t e d on t h e p e r i p h e r y of t h e f o r t

i t s e l f , along t h e banks of nearby St Lawrence and D e l i s l e

R i v e r s . A l luv ia l and pe rhaps g l a c i a l l y d e p o s i t e d s tone

was used .

76

LIME/CHERT/BASALT

RECTANGULAR

TOWERS

JORDAN, EL-LBJJUN, 300 AD

4 7 . P a r k e r , Thomas S. E x p l o r i n g t h e Roman f r o n t i e r i n J o r d a n

A r c h a e o l o g y . 37 , 5 ; Sep /Oc t 1987; 3 3 - 3 9 .

The f o l l o w i n g a r t i c l e c o n c o ^ i t r a t e s a t e l - L e j j u n , a

major g a r r i s o n f o r t r e s s l o c a t e d e a s t o f t h e dead s e a , and

on t h e p r e v a i l i n g b o r d e r p o l i c i e s d u r i n g t h e l a t e Roman

E m p i r e . The f o r t r e s s i t s e l f i s a r e c t a n g u l a r s t r u c t u r e

m e a s u r i n g 242 by 190 m e t e r s and c o v e r i n g an a r e a of 4 . 6

h e c t a r e s , o r 11 a c r e s . B u i l t , a round A.D 300 o f l o c a l l y

q u a r i e d l i m e s t o n e , c h a r t and b a s a l t , t h e f o r t e s s was

p r o t e c t e d by a m a s s i v e e n c l o s u r e w a l l 2 ,4 m e t e r s t h i c k

and supp lemen ted b y 24 p r o t e c t i n g t o w e r s .

HOUSES

MANOR

PLATEFORM

CLAY

HALL

DOUBLE FIRST FLOOR, 12TH CENTURY

4 8 . Rigold , S.E. Walraer o l d manor house . The Arch. J o u . 126;

1969; 215-f9.

Walmer o l d manor house i s s i t u a t e d at Walmer. The

77

double f i r s t - f l o o r h a l l , s t and ing on an a r t i f i c i a l p la te fo rm

of c l a y , d i f f e r only in i t s i ^ a l l e r s i z e and l i g h t e r c o n s t ­

r u c t i o n from t h e s q u a t l e r s o r t of Great Tower, such as

C a s t l e R i s i n g . I t i s b u i l t of e x c e l l e n t f l i n t r u b b l e with

Caen d r e s s i n g s . L i t t l e d e t a i l s i s v i s i b l e b u t p o t t e r y from

t h e foundat ion l e v e l s s u g g e s t s a d a t e about t h e t h i r d

qua r t e r of 12th c e n t u r y .

PSALMS

ROOMS ^^Oo>>;^—^'^--^^^^X f/ ^ r -> ,,'^\

FOUNT MM S \i^f Ace No. \ \

PAVEMENT S, MD SAIC \^^ J J ^ - ^ ' ' I :^^

YUGOSLAVIA

4 9 . MoS/ Dean L . The c r o s s and Menorah. Archaeology. 30, 3 ;

May 1977; 148-57.

Stobi i s probably t h e l a rges t and bes t preserved

of the c l a s s i c a l s i t e s located in t ha t par t of ancient

Macedonia, now partof Modern Yogoslavia. The complex

of rooms, fountains cour t s and mosaic pavements in t he

house of Psalms were completely r e s to red . This s t ruc ture

was shown to be connected with more massive cen t ra l

Basi l icanext door an e n t i r e l y d i f ferent bu i ld ing . The

function and date of these public bu i ld ings - the House

of Psalms, the Central Bas i l i ca and newly discovered Hall

below the Bas i l ica - could not be determined.

r

IMAMZADEHS

DBCEKTRATION

PINE-CONE

TOMB

DANIIL

DCMES

KHUZISfTAN

50. Unvala, J.M, The or ig in of t he pine-cone decoration of t he

Imamzadehs of Khuzistan. Bull..of t he Sch. of Ornt» Stu Lon.

I n s t . 5; 1928/30; 587-90.

Percia i s the land of imamzadehs or "the tombs of

Sa in t s" . The use of pine-cone decoration in t h e iramazadehs

of Khuzistan i s not merely due to an a rch i t ec tu ra l pecu l i ­

a r i t y . I t i s to be t raced to Jewish inf luence. In a s i t e

as old as susa we see t he two a rch i t ec tu ra l t r a d i t i o n s ,

Sasanian and Jewish, ex i s t ing side by s ide . Besides the

tomb of Daniel, Susa possesses two other imamzadehs,

both reputed to be very old, which have domes and not

pine-conesdecorating t h e i r sanc tuar ies .

70

MONASTERY

W KHAN, TAPHO (Tibetan)

CHAPEJTS

5 1 . Kliniburg-Sal ter» Deborah. The Tucci Archives Pre l iminary

Study 1: Notes on t h e chronology of Ta pho ' Du Khan ' ,

East and West. 3 5, 1-3; Sept , 198 5; 11-30.

Focus of t h e p r e s e n t a r t i c l e i s a p r o v i s i o n a l

chronology for t h e iHi Khan, Ta pho monas tery . 'E>u Khan i s

l o c a t e d on t h e main a x i s of sacred enc lo su re which c o n t a i n s

9 c h a p e l s and many Chor ten . The enc losu re i s s i t u a t e d on

t h e bottom of t h e v a l l e y next t o t h e aonall v i l l ^ e of same

name. T h i s placement , a s well a s t h e e a s t e r n o r i e n t a t i o n

of a l l t h e c h a p e l s , i s c h a r a c t e r i s t i c of t h e e a r l i e s t

T ibe l an m o n a s t e r i e s . I n Ta pho t h e most anc i en t remains

a r e s t i l l found i n t h e assembly h a l l .

MUMMIES

FALCON

EGYPTIANS

SHRINES, V ODEN OFFERED TO DEITIES

52, Bianchi, Robert S. Egyptian snummies: Myth and r e a l i t y .

Archaeology. 3 5, 2; i^r/Mar 1982; 18-25.

Ancient Egyptians considered themselves to be

d i s t i n c t and separate from t h e other peoples of ancient

••^0

n e a r - e a s t . Painted wooden shr ines contained njutmtiy of falcon

v?ere presented by ancient Egyptians to t h e i r d e i t i e s in

an t i c ipa t ion of prayers being ansv^ered favourably.

Fosrus

TOMBS

PHARAOHS

TUTAKKHAMUN

53. H a r r i s o n , R.G., Conndly, R .C. , Sbheir Ahmad, Abdallah, A.B,

and ElGhaway, M, A lauininified f o ^ u s from t h e toirib of Tut an-

Khamun. A n t i q u i t y . 53, 207; 1979; 19 -21 .

One of t h e inuOTnified foetuses from t h e tomb of

Tutankharoum disp lays what must be t he e a r l i e s t evidence

of sprenge l ' s deformity. The female foetus i s s t i l l - b o r n

aged eight months or , at t h e most nine laDnths. In order

t o determine how t h i s foetus f i t s in to the r e l a t i o n s h i p s

of Tutanl<h«Bun and other Pharaohs of t h e XVlIlth Dynasty

t h e foetus was recent ly re-examined, u t i l i z i n g t he same

radiographic , serological and other techniques previously

employed in a more extensive study of i n t e r r e l a t i o n s h i p s

of Pharoahs of the XVIIIth Dynasty.

81

ARDASHIR' S/ia?ESHKADEH

SASMIAN

KENDO WS

CORRIDORS

THIRD SPORY

DOMES

FIRUZABAD

54. Bier , Lionel . Sasanian Palaces in Perspect ive . Archaeology,

3 5, 1; JanAefb;

Before the r i s e of Islam much of t h e middle East

was ruled by t | ie Sasanians (A.D. 224-6 51) , The remains

of the "Ardashir ' s Palace" or Atesh Kadeh, near

Firuzabad from t h e north east showing i t s c i r cu la r pool .

Near the wail of entrance h a l l pierced by a ga l l e ry

witiaow. Corr idors of the t h i r d slory are v i s i b l e between

t h e domes. The i n t e r i o r of the one of t he domed h a l l s in

Ardash i r ' s Palace showing the tops of the wall niches

with decorat ive stucco corn ices .

8 o

DARIUS

ACHAEMENIDES

SUSA

55. Unvala, J.M. The Palace of Darius the Great and the

Apadana of Artaxerxes I I in Susa. Bul l , of t h e Sch. of

Ornt. Stu .Lon.Ins t . 5; 1928/30; 229-32.

Long dynasty of t h e Eiaroite nat ional kings ruled

oVer El am for nearly 1, 500 year, which brought t o a c lose

by the Assyrians in about 640 B.C. Darius the Great, a

descendant of the younger branch of t h e Achaemenides,

became the inhe r i to r of t he vast empire of Cyrus in 521

EC. He b u i l t a pa lace . The palace of Darius in Susa

i s mentioned in Daniel Vl i i as S iu^an , t he palace

s i tua ted in the province of El am: t h i s palace i s iden t i f ied

as shushan of Bib le .

PHAisros

MINOAN

P^^/ffllAL

CRETE, 17TH/18TH CENTURY EC

56. Branigan, Keith. Phais tos : new l i g h t on an old Palace.

Antiqui ty. 53, 208; 1979; 102-6.

The f ive known palaces of Minoan Crete have been

excavated by the a rchaeo log is t s . The monumentality of the

83

b u i l d i n g s h a s been matched, i n one way and a n o t h e r .

Excavat ions a t Pha is toS/ have t o l d u s a g r e a t dea l about

t h e a r c h i t e c t u r e of t h e p a l a c e s , and t h e way i n which

t h e y func t ioned , i n t h e heyday of Minoan c i v i l i z a t i o n

dur ing t h e seventeen th and s i x t e e n t h c e t u r i e s B.C.

P h a i s t o s a r e rernarltdsle a id a powerful argument for t h e

ind igenous development of p a l a t i a l a r c h i t e c t u r e wi th in

C r e t e ,

SHANG

HUANG~PI, HUPEE, PLAN-ILUNG-CHING

57. Chang, K.C, The con t inu ing ques t for C h i n a ' s O r i g i n s : t h e

Shang c i v i l i z a t i o n . Archaeology. 30, 3 ; May 1977; 187-93.

The a r chaeo log i ca l remains from t h e sharer pe r iod

a t An-yand were not d i s cove red u n t i l l t h e t u r n of 20th

c e n t u r y , i h t i r e span of dynasty was between 1766 and

1122 B.C. An-yang in n o r t h e r n Honan, a c i t y whic^ has

long been known a s t h e s i t e of t h e l a s t c a p i t a l of shang

d y n a s t y . A Shang p a l a c e excavated in 1974 a t P ' an - lung

Cheng i n Huang-pi , Hupei .

S't

PERISTYLES

ATTICVILLAS

HELLENISTIC EMPERORS, ROMAN, AUGUSTUS

SAMOS, ACROPOLIS

58 . T o l l e - K a s t e n b e i n , R e n a t e . E x c a v a t i o n s on t h e P r o p o l i s of

Saraos. A r c h a e o l o g y . 32 , 3 ; May/June 1979; 6 - 1 4 ,

e x c a v a t i o n o f As a r e s u l t o f / t h e n o r t h p e r i s t y l e on Samos. The

s t r u c t u r e was o n c e p a r t o f a H e l l e n i s t i c - R o r o o n v i l l a

v?hich may h a v e b e a i u s e d b y Stjperor A u g u s t u s . P e r i s t y l e s

w e r e p l a n n e d and d e s i g n e d u n i f o r m l y i n c o n n e c t i o n w i t h

o n e a n o t h e r . The a r c h i t e c t u s e d t h e a t t i c f o o t o f 0 .294

m e t e r s t h r o u g h o u t t h e n o r t h p e r i s t y l e m e a s u r e s 172 by

127 f e e t , t h e s o u t h p e r i s t y l e m e a s u r e s 185 by 93 f e e t .

The n o r t h c o u r t i s 63 by 60 f e e t and t h e s o u t h c o u r t i s

70 by 50 f e e t .

PILLARS

SAKD STONE

RED

KURUKSHETRA, AMIN

59 . Agrawala , R . C , Sunga P i l l a r s from ^ i n , n e a r K u r u k s h e t r a .

L a l i t K a l a . 14; 1969; 5 0 - 5 2 .

Arain i s s i t u a t e d abou t 5 m i l e s from K u r u k s h e t r a ,

i n K a r n a l d i s t r i c t o f fo rmer Pun j ab andmodern Haryana

85

s t a t e . There a r e two p i l l a r s carved out of r ed sand s tone .

Da tab le t o t h e sunga p e r i o d ( s e c o n d - f i r s t cen tu ry B.C.)on

s t y l i s t i c and pa laeograph ic g r a i n d s / bo th of them bear

c l o s e a f f i n i t y with t h e conteinporary m a t e r i a l from Bharhut,

Sanchi and o the r p l a c e s . Both t h e p i l l a r s a r e carved on

a l l t h e four s i d e s . I t may b e noted t h a t a b i g h o l e h a s

been provided on t h e t o p of each of t h e s e p i l l a r s ,

p robably t o support some s c u l p t u r a l p i e c e from above as

seen at sanchi and e l s e where.

SiCRED PLACES

iiLTARS CONDOR

BOWL

STONE

PERU, MACHU PICCHU

60 . H i r s c h f e l d , Corson. Sacred p l a c e s , Acchaeoloav. 43 , 1;

1990? 4 2 - 4 9 .

Al ta r of Condor i s a t Machu Picchu, Pe ru . In t h e

foreground i s a triangular altar stone and the condors

head, surrounded by a semicircular stone bowl that

collected sacr i f ic ia l l iqu ids . Behind to the lef t and

r ight , are natural and cut stones that torm the condor's

upraised wings.

ho

STUPAS

DEITIES

SARIPUTRA

ASOKA

NALAKDA

61 . Chandra SieXhar Prasad, Nalanda v i s - a - v l s t h e Bir th place

of Sar iput ra . East and West. 38, 1/4; Dec 1988; 17 5-88.

Ruins of the monastic establishments of Nalanda have

been iden t i f i ed , as the s i t e of the Nalanda Mahavihara,

once the cynosure of t he academic world as t h e g rea tes t

cent re of Buddhist learning Fa-hsien passed through Nala

and saw a stupa erected on the place of Sa r ipu t r a ' s b i r t h

and par in i ruana . Hsuan-tsang,has recorded t h e locat ion of

sa r ipu t ra*s na t ive v i l l a g e in r e l a t i o n to t h e Mahavihara

and other places of r e l i g i o n s importance around the

Mahavihara, and has also confimred the existenceof a

stupa on the place of Sariputra* s b i r t h and par in i rvana .

^t was b u i l t by Asolca.

SSPSHJES

APOLLO

NAXIANS

DELOS, 6TH CENTURY B.C

62. Edward, W. Bodnar S.J. A v i s i t to Delos in April , 1945.

Archaeology. 2 5, 3; Jun 1972; 210-15.

V i s i t o r s t o Deios have been a t t r ac t ed t o t h e colossal

87

s t a t u e of %>ollo which « a s se t up by t h e Naxians in t h e

s i x t h cen tu ry BC. Two enornvsus f ragments are s t i l l t o be

seen; and some d i s t a n c e away l i e s t h e g i g a n t i c b a s e with

i t s two i n s c r i p t i o n s . The h e a d l e s s t o r s o of s t a t u e , 2,20

metec h igh , p r e s e r v e s on i t s back t h e r i n g - t a i l s of t h e

g o d ' s s h o u l d e r - l e n g t h h a i r . On t h e wais t of t h e o t h e r

fragment which i s 1.20 mete r s h igh , a r e h o l e s thought t o

have supported ^ b ronze b e l t .

BUDDHA

GROTTOS

SANCTUARIES

RESroRiffilON

AFGHANISTAN, KimiRm

6 3 . Bruno, Andrea. The planned and executed r e s t o r a t i o n of

some monuments of archaeological aid a r t i s t i c i n t e r e s t

in Afganistan. East and West. 13, 2-3; Jun/Sep 1962;99-110,

In t he val ley of Bamyan towards the a^uth cal led

va l l ey of Kakhrak, stands of s ta tue of the Buddha 7.6

meters high set in to a niche 7,4 meters deep and 5.5

meters wide and surrounded by several g r o t t o s and

sanc tua r i e s . On the l e f t of f igure , t he r e i s an entrance

opening on a small octagonal c e l l 2,3 meters in diameter

and 2.65 meters high on the s ide . In the center of t he

ss

vault one may s t i l l perceive t races of ancient decoration

in red and blue colors on p las ter .

POTGUL-VEHERA

ROCKS

LANKA/ POLONNARUWA

64 . S e s t i e r i , P .C. On t h e s t a t u e of Potgut Vehera at Polonna-

ruwa. East and West .9, 3 ; Sept 1958; 253-37.

Paral<rama Bahu of Potgul Vehera at Polonnaruwa/ t h e

c o l o s s a l s t a t u e carved i n t h e rock invjhich popular t r a d i ­

t i o n r e c o g n i s e s t h e p o r t r a i t of t h e g r e a t k ing who l i v e d

i n t h e 12th cen tu ry succeeded i n r e u n i t i n g in one Kingdom

t h e whole i s l a n d then c a l l e d Lanka.

TEMPLES

BUDEHIST/BRAHMANICAL

CAVE

ORIGIN

EVOLUTION

ELLORA

6 5 . Kr ishna Kumar. The Buddhist o r i g i n of some Brahmanical

Cave-Temples a t E^iora . East and West. 26, 2 / 4 ; Dec 1976;

3 59-73.

D i s t i n g u i s h e d for i t s Brahmanical , Buddhist and

j a i n Cave t emp le s , E i i o r a h a s c r e a t e d an impress ion of a

p e r f e c t r e l i g i o u s harmony and peaceful c o e x i s t e n c e in

s.: li

t h e age vjhen t h o s e excava t i ons were made. I t seems t h a t

around t h e end of 5th cen tu ry Buddhist were f i r s t t o

s t a r t e x c a v a t i n g . They were soon fol lowed by Brahmanist ,

wh i l e t h e J a i n s were t h e l a s t t o j o i n f r a y . As t ime , p rog­

r e s s e d Buddhism faded out and was f i n a l l y a s s i m i l a t e d by

Brahmanism. The remaining Buddhist e x c a v a t i o n s (Caves I -

XII) were app rop r i a t ed by t h e Brahmanis t s .

BUDIHIST

COMPLEX

CAVE^ WAN-PO-HSIA

IVORY, BODHI Si JTUVA

66 . Soper, Alexander . A Buddhist T r a v e l l i n g Shr ine in an

I n t e r n a t i o n a l s t y l e . East and West. 15, 3-4 ; Sep/Dec 1965;

211-25 .

Ivory ca rv ing which had been p re se rved a t t h e l e s s e r

Tcnown cave t e n p l e complex of Wan-fo-hsia . At t h e o u t s e t

of t h e Chi 'ng dynasty i t i s sa id t o have been d iscovered

i n a s a n d - p i l e by a p r i e s t . To judge by t h e forms carved

on t h e e x t e r i o r , t h e e lephant wi th i t s Bodh i sa t tva r i d e r

r i f e r and t h e men benea th i t s b e l l y , i t i s probably a

p i e c e of Ind ian v^rkraanship t h e physiognomy of t h e

Bodh i sa t tva on t h e e l e p a n t ' s back resen±>le t h e out l i n e s

of t h e f e a t u r e s of f i g u r e s carved in s tone i n v a r i o s

p a r t s of I n d i a .

liO

RECONSTRUCTION

MAHABOmi, ENLIGHTMENT, BUDHGAYA

6 7 . M a l a n d r a , G e r i H. Mahabodhi Temple . Marq. 4 0 , 1; Dec 1986;

9 - 2 8 .

Bodhgaya Mahabodhi t e m p l e , o n e of t h e most i m p o r t a n t

itJoDuraents o f a n c i e n t I n d i a , h a s b e e n f r a u g h t w i t h c o n t r o v e r ­

sy s i n c e t h e l a t e n i n e t e e n t h c e n t u r y , when r e s t o r a t i o n s

g a v e i t , i t s p r e s e n t f o r m . B u i l t o v e r e a r l i e r t e m p l e s , i t

s t a n d s on t h e s i t e o f t h e Buddha e n l i g h t m e n t . Those w i t h

an i n t e r e s t i n u n c o v ^ i n g and r e s t o r i n g an " a u t h e n t i c "

r e c o r d of I n d i a ' s p a s t h a v e a r g u e d t h a € a ± t s p r e s e n t form

a t b e s t o n l y p r e s e r v e s t h e t e m p l e a s i t would h a v e a p p e a r e d

a f t e r t h e l a s t a n c i e n t r e s t o r a t i o n s o f t h e t w e l f t h c e n t u r y .

CAVE

BUDEHIST

PAINTINGS, WALL

CHINA, GANSU, DUNHUANG

68. Pekarik, Andrew J . The Cave Temples of Dunhuang. ^chaeologv.

36, 1; Jan/Feb 1983; 20-27.

Far in t he north west of China, in Remote Gansu

province, i s one of the wor ld ' s great Ar t i s t i c t r easu res ,

t h e Buddhist Cave t anp les of ^unhuang. The caves are carved

in to c l i f f , 12 miles south-west of the snai l town of

3i

Dunhuang. Ins ide them are more than 4 5,000 s ^ a r e meters

of wall pa in t ings remarkably well preserved by dry cl imate

and t h e i r i s o l a t i o n . The e a r l i e s t surviving caves at

Dunhuang were painted in t he f i r s t half of f i f t h ce t tury

j u s t before t he northern ^e± dynasty assumed control of

area in A.D. 439, At other famous cave Complexes b u i l t

during reign of Northern Wei, such as Yungang and Longmen,

much l a t e r caves were cut in to sculptures and r e l i e f s .

ICONOGRAPHY, CHRONOLOGY, DEVELOPMENT

AJANTA

69 . Weiner, ^ l e i l a L. Ajanta Iconography and Chronology. East

and West. 26, 3^4; Sep/Dec 1976; 343-58.

Art ic le i s on Art of ajanta and examines th ree

i n t e r r e l a t e d aspects of t ha t a r t : i t s h i s t o r i c context,

i t s iconography in r e l a t i o n to doct r ina l changes, and

i t s s t y l i s t i c development. These aspects can conclusively

provide u s with t he key toward understanding the in ternal

chronology of the caves or the r e l a t i onsh ip of t he caves

(bo s i t e s elsewhere. These t h r e e aspects together provide

us with compatible and cons is tent p a t t e r n s . In t h i s

a r t i c l e author attempts to show the iconographic elements

of t he a r t of Ajanta r e l a t e to the doctr inal dimensions

of Buddhism.

92

CHRONOLOGY

STRATIGNAPHY

STYLE TEST, CHALUKYA PERIOD

70. Rao/ S.R.A Lote on t h e chronology of e a r l y chaluTcyan t emp le s ,

L a l l t JCala . 15; 1972; 9 -18 .

The i n t e n s i t y of t h e r e l i g i o u s fever of t h e ea r ly

chalukyan r u l e r s can b e gauged not on ly from t h e numerous

t emples which they b u i l t a t Mahakuta, Aihole and Badami-

a i i s i t u a t e d i n Mysore s t a t e bu t a l so from t h e v a r i o u s

exper iments they c a r r i e d out wi th a view t o evolve a

s a t i s f a c t o r y a r c h i t e c t u r a l s t y l e . Discuss t h e exac t ion

a t Aihole i n t h e Ladkhan Gandar-Nadar-Narayan (Suryanarayana)

temple complex and near t h e Kunti temple has furn ished

v a l u a b l e s t r a t i g r a p h i c a l and cereraic ev idence which h a s

he lped i n so lv ing some of t h e b a f f l i n g problems. I t a l so

d e s c r i b e s t h e chronology of Aihole t emples through

s t r a t i g r a p h y .

COMPLEX

BHUBANESWAR

7 1 . S e t h i , H.S . Love temples of Bhubaneswar. Hind.-Tims. 63,

134; 4 June 1986; 24a-h.

There were as many as 7000 temples around Bindu

sargar lake in t h e old c i t y of Bhubaneswar in Orissa .

This may be t r u e for as many as 500 of these even survive

93

t o d a y . The t e m p l e of Bhubaneswar a r e known n o t f o r t h e i r

number b u t f o r t h e i r s t y l e of a r c h i t e c t u r e and s c u l p t u r e .

T h e s e t e m p l e s were b u i l b e t w e e n 9 t h t o 11 th c e n t u r y A.D .

PLANNING

EVOLUTION

SOUTH INDIA, CITAMPLARAM

7 2 , Younger , P a u l . The Ci tamparam Temple complex and i t s

e v o l u t i o n . Eas t and West . 3 6 , 1 /3 ; Sept 1986; 20 5 -27 .

H i s t o r y of t h e c o n s t r u c t i o n of t h e many d i f f e r e n t

p a r t s o f t h i s t e n p l e complex h a s n e v e r b e e n a c c u r a t e l y

t r a c e d . I n c a s e of Ci tamparam t h e r e a r e f o u r c o n c e n t r i c

w a l l s and t h e r e a r e f o u r ga t eway t o w e r s f a c i n g i n t h e fou r

c a r d i n a l d i r e c t i o n s a l o n g t h e t h i r d of t h e w a l l s . The

t h i r d w a l l , which i s p u n c t u a t e d on each o f i t s f o u r s i d e s ,

w i t h a ga t eway t o w e r , h a s c l e a r l y b e e n t h e major o u t e r w a l l

o f t h e t e m p l e s i n c e t h e r e n o v a t i o n of t h e t e m p l e i n t h e

t w e l f t h c e n t u r y .

SUN/SITALESHWAR MAHADEVI/KALIKA DEVi

RAJASTHAN, CHANDRAW/ffl,'' KOTA

7 3 . Dube, D i n a n a t h . C h a n d r a w a t i : a c i t y o f t e m p l e s , H ind .Tms .

6 3 , 187; 28 J u l y , 1986; 19c- f , 2 0 g - h .

C h a n d r a w a t i i s s i t u a t e d on t h e bank of t h e s a c r e d

r i v e r Chandra Bhaga i n Kota d i s t r i c t o f R a j a s t h a n . Chandra­

w a t i i s n o t e d a s a b i g c i t y i n c e n t r a l and w e s t e r n I n d i a

3't

fo r i t s tfflnples. In Qiandrawat i , t h e r e a re severa l i t ems

of a r c h a e o l o g i c a l i n t e r e s t . These i n c l u d e sun Temple,

S i t a leshwar Mahadev temple/ Kal ika Devi mandir, t emples

of Siva and Vishnu, % a n t i n a t h temple , Dv?arTcaadheesa

t emple , Navlaklra f o r t , Junamandir e t c .

DBCORATIOHS

ARTS, EROTICS

ORISSA

74. Donaldson, Thomas, E. E ro t i c r i t u a l s on Or i ssan Temples.

East and West. 36, 1/3; Sept 1986; 137-81 .

E r o t i c imagery appears on t h e e a r l i e s t su rv iv ing

Or i s san t emples andcont inues t o b e a major d e c o r a t i v e

motif th roughout t h e long pe r iod of temple c o n s t r u c t i o n ,

even on temples where most o t h e r d e c o r a t i v e m o t i f s a r e

e l i m i n a t e d , sugges t ing i t i s an o b l i g a t o r y d e c o r a t i v e

d e v i c e which appa ren t ly had t h e sanc t ion of t h e sacred

t e x t s . Beginning on theMaskandeyesvara temple d a t i n g

t o t h e mid 8 th cen tu ry A.D,^ however, e r o t i c imagery

p l aced i n t h e baranda r e c e s s i s e x p l i c i t l y a s s o c i a t e d with

s i v a and p o s s i b l y i l l u s t r a t e s s p e c i f i c r e l i g i o u s r i t u a l s .

35

VAJRA MASTAKViCIRTI MUKH

DEVELOPMENT

ORISSA

7 5, Ebna ldsoD/ Thomas, Development of t h e V a j r a Mas taka on

O r i s s a n t e m p l e s . Eas t and Wgst . 26, 3 / 4 ; Sep t /Dec 1976;

4 1 9 - 3 3 .

Most i m p o r t a n t d e c o r a t i v e m o t i f s on t h e t e m p l e s

o f O r i s s a i s t h e V a j r a - m a s t a k a o r K i r t i mukha. The

symbol ism of t h e k i r t i r a u k h m o t i f i s e x t r e m e l y cora}»l§x,

and i s n o t l i m i t e d t o an a p o t r o p a i c f u n c t i o n . T h i s

k i r t i r a u k h a d e s i g n was a l s o u s e d a s a d e c o r a t i v e d e v i c e

on t h e f a c a d e of C a i t y a h a l l s and l a t e r a p p e a r e d f r aming

hum^n f a c e s i n f r i e z e - l i k e manner on CSupta C a i t y a - h a l l s

and t e m p l e s . I n a l a t e r s t a g e t h e human f a c e s were

r e p l a c e d by l i o n - f a c e s , t h e r e s u l t i n g l i o n - f a c e m o t i f

becoming synonymous w i t h t h e word k i r t i m u k h a .

DEITIES

DURGA

RANCHI, DIURI

76. Das, D.R. Durga Temple at Diur i . Jpu. of t h e Orien. I n s t .

29, 1-2; Sept/Dec 1979; 133-40.

Diuri i s a small v i l l a g e in the Tamar P .S , ©f the

Ranchi d i s t r i c t Bihar . There i s an old temple which i s

enshrined multihanded EUrga Image. Today t h e temple i s

Ob

preserved in a very precar ious condi t ion . The bade has

t r e e elements - pabhaga, Jangha and Bar and a. Architectural

elements of t he temple at Diuri has an obvious associat ion

with the early s e r i e s of Orissan temples also describe

t h e comparison of four temples by the s t ruc tu ra l elements.

SIVA LINGA

PARMARA PERIOD, BHOJA

BHOPAL, BHOJPUR

77. Mankodi, K i r t i . ^^holar, Einperor and a funerary Temple:

eleventh century Bhojpur. Mara. 39, 2; Mar 1986; 61-72,

Gigantic siva temple stands in forlorn grandeur

a t the s i t e of Bhojpur some eighteen miles southeast of

Bhopal. I t i s ascribed to the pararnara emperor Bhoja who

also founded the town of Bhojpur. The Bhojpur temple

which faces west, consis t of only a great sanctum, 6 5

t e e t square, housing a l l l inga ; i t i s fronted by an

extensive Jaga t i (platform) 115 feet long, 82 feet wide

and 13 feet high. The temple walls are constructed of

p la in l a rge bloCks of dressed sandstone without cementing

ma te r i a l .

37

GPBBHPGBHA

SIKHARA

MANDAPAS

PORCH

DEITIES

VI a w

YASOVARFJ®, KHAJURAHO

78 . Bose, S a n t o ^ . KHAJURAHO. East and West. 2; Ju ly 19 56;

168-71 .

In t h e middle of t e n t h cen tu ry Yasovarrtjan (930-50),

t h e Chandel King of Bundelkhand in Cen t r a l I n d i a , was i

acknowledged poten ta te of land and h i s love for ar t and

a rch i t ec tu re was v i sua l i sed at Khajuraho in the shape of

great temples dedicated to Vishnu. The c r ea t i ve works at

Khajuraho can, therefore , be dated between 930 to 1023 AD,

The temples are charac ter i sed by a rectangular grabha

grha (shrine) surmounted by a sikhara (spire) . From the

grabha grha are t h r ee raandapas (halls) leading to the

entrance porch, while from cent ra l roandapa a porch opens

on each s ide .

9S

GUPTA PERIOD

DARRA, MALWA

7 9 . Agrawa la , V . s . New Gupta t e m p l e a t D a r r a i n Maiwa. J Q U . of

t h e U . P . H i s t . S b c t . 2 3 , 1-2; 19 50; 1 9 6 - 7 .

S n a i l t e m p l e a t D a r r a i n Kotan (Malwa) adds onemore

example t o t h e m o d e r a t e s i z e d t r i p l e s of t h e e a r l y Gupta

p e r i o d , I t s t a n d s on a r a i s e d p l i n t h m e a s u r i n g 44x74 wi th

s t e p p e d a p p r o a c h e s from t h e l e f t and r i g h t c o r n e r s of

t h e f r o n t s i d e . The t e m p l e f a c i n g e a s t s t a n d s n e a r e r t h e

w e s t e r n s i d e of P l i n t h . The C e l l a o r Sanctum ( g a r b h a g r i h a )

c o n s i s t s o f four s q u a r e p i l l a r s . Each p i l l a r i s summounted

by a s q u a r e c a p i t a l w i t h p r o j e c t i o n s on t h e f o u r s i d e s

c o v e r e d w i t h s c r o l l work. The D a r r a t e m p l e i s work ing of

b e i n g d e c l a r e d a p r o t e c t e d monument.

HALEBIDU, VISHNU VARDHANA

DEITIES

SHIVA

HOYSALA

80, Rao/ Radhakrishna. Halebidu temple: a master p i ece .

Hind.Tins. 63, 301; 21 Nov 1986; 24d-f.

Haldebidu o r i g i n a l l y known as Bwara samudra.

Halebidu today i s obscure v i l l a g e whose s tar^ a t t r a c t i o n

and cen t re of fame i s t he celebrated, Hoyasaleswara temple

of ten described as the "Str iking master piece of the sacred

39

Hindu a r c h i t e c t i a r e . I t was founded in 1120 by King Vishnu-

vardhana of Hoysala d y n a s t y . I t was expanded and r e b u i l t

by vee re swara . I t was d e d i c a t e d t o Lord S iva . I t i s t h e

b i g g e s t and most f a s c i n a t i n g o f Hoysala monuments.

HELLENISTIC

TIGOWA, MAHUA, SANCHI

8 1 . Goetz , Hermann. Imper ia l Rome and t h e g e n e s i s of c l a s s i c

I n d i a n a r t . East and West. 10, 3 ; Sept 19 59; 153-81.

H e l l e n i s t i c i n f l u e n c e on Ind ian has become i d e n t i f i e d

wi th t h e "Graeco-Buddhist a r t of Gandhara, F l o u r i s h i n g

a f t e r t h e f a l l of t h e Indo-Greek power under Scythian,

P a r t h i a n and Kushana r u l e r s , i t was der ived from t h e l a t e

H e l l e n i s t i c a r t of t h e Egyptian and Syrian p rov inces of

Roman Qmpire. Early Gupta Temple a re i n s p i r e d by H e l l e n i s t i c

Temples, ^or example, small temple near Udaypur, Malwa

(5th c e n t u r y ) . Temple at Tigowa ( ea r ly 5th c e n t u r y ) ,

Siva Temple a Mahua ( th - 7th c e n t u r y ) . Temple 17 at

San<3hi ( e a r l y 5th centiiry) .

1 li 0

HINEU

STONE

KASHMIR, STH CENTURY

8 2 . F i s h e r , Robert E. Stone Temples. Marq. 40 , 20; Mar 1987;

29-40.

Of a l l t h e a r t i s t i c remains i n Kashmir/ none i s

more d i s t i n c t i v e than t h e s t o n e t e m p l e . All t h e surv iv ing

s t o n e t emple s a re Hindu b u t t h e r e can be l i t t l e doubt t h a t

t h e Buddhist t emp le s were alsso b u i l t i n t h e same s t y l e ,

because many fundamental e lements of Kashmiri Hindu temples

p robably d e r i v e from t h e e a r l i e r Buddhist models . Kashmiri

b u i l d e r s worked with massive s t o n e s . Larger t han t h o s e

t y p i c a l l y fa>und thorughout t h e r e s t of I n d i a . K a s h m i r i ' s

e x t a n t s tone t emples were a l l c r e a t e d in l e s s t han a

mi l lenn ium. The e a r l i e s t r e m i i n s can not be da ted b e f o r e

t h e 4 th or 5th cen tu ry AD and i t appears t h a t no s tone

t emples were b u i l t a f t e r t h e 14th c e n t u r y .

INC A

SUN

DEITIES

PLANETS, THUNDER, LIGHTENING AND RAENBOW

CUZCORETAINS

8 3 . Highwater , Jamake. Rediscover ing t h e Inca H e r i t a g e : Temple

of t h e sun . Archaeology. 3 5, 2; Mar/Apr 198 5; 16 -21 .

Modern c i t y of Cuzo r e t a i n s much of i t s Inca

lOI

h e r i t a g e , and t h e r u i n s of t h e e m p i r e ' s most famous b u i l ­

d i n g s Coricancha, t h e t emple of t h e sun s t i l l s tand t oday .

Although c a l l e d "The Temple of t h e Sun" by t h e Spanish

i n v a d e r s , t h e p r e c i s e t r a n s l a t i o n of Coricanche i s "Golden

Enc losure" , i n so fa r as t h i s was not a temple t o t h e ^ n

a lone b u t a l s o t o t h e Moon and t h e S t a r s , Thunder and

l i g h t n i n g , and t o t h e Rainbow. In f a c t , Coricancha was a

temple ded i ca t ed t o a l l t h e d e i t i e s of t h e I n c a s .

IMEIAN

TRANSJORDMIA, PSTRA

84 . Gostz , Hermann. An U n f i n i ^ e d Early Ind i an Temple a t

P e t r a , T r a n s j o r d a n i a . East and West. 24, 3-4; Sept/Dec

1974; 24 5-48.

Deser t v a l l e y of Detra i n T r a n s j o r d a n i a , anc ien t

c a p i t a l of t h e Nabataean Arabs, i s famous for i t s iinnumerable

remains i n roost of t h e c a s e s c u t out of wild r o c k s of i t

wad ies . Many are un f in i shed or a t p resQi t i n r u i n s , b e c a u s e

t h e w a l l s c l o s i n g t h e i r caves have cruntoled dowo. T h i s

temple i s f i n e and most impres s ive , mainly of 2nd country

B.C. t o t h e 3rd cen tu ry A.D. S i m i l a r i t y t o some t emples

i n I n d i a i s amazing. F i r s t t o t h e surya t emple i n tank

of t h e Kalika-Mata temple and small J a i n temple a t

Deogarh.

10 'f

JAINS

AUINATHA

DEITIES

ADiN/ffHA MADHYA PRADESH, CHHATARPUR, KHAJURAHO

8 5 , T i w a r i / M a r u t i Nandan ftrasad. A K b t e on t h e Figt i i res of

S i x t e e n J a i n a G o d d e s s e s on t h e A d i n a t h Temple a t K h a j u r a h o .

E a s t and Wes t . 3 4 , 1-3; Sept 1984; 139-4 5 .

K h a j u r a h o / i n t h e C h h a t a r p u r d i s t r i c t of Madhya

P r a d e s h , i s i n d e e d t h e wonder l a n d of e a r l y I n d i a n a r t and

a r c h i t e c t u r e . T h e r e a r e t h r e e o l d J a i n a t e m p l e s a t K h a j u r a h o ,

n a m e l y , t h e P a r a s v a n a t h a (C. 950-70 AD), t h e G h a n t a i ( l a t e

1 0 t h c e n t u r y AD) and t h e A d i n a t h a ( l a t e r h a l f of t h e 11th

c e n t u r y AD). The A d i n a t h a t e m p l e , i s d e d i c a t e d t o t h e f i r s t

J i n a A d i n a t h a a l s o known a s R s a b h a n a t h a .

DECORATION, MARBLE

RAJASTHAN, DILWARA

8 6 , Barami, V i v e k a . Marb le m a r v e l s o f R a j a s t h a n . I n d . Exp.

(Magazine) . 55, 209; 7 J u n e 1987; 3 a - h .

J a i n t e m p l e s a t D i i w a r a i n R a j a s t h a n r e p r e s e n t

p e r h a p s t h e apogee of r e f i n e m e n t i n I n d i a n a r t . T h e i r

m a r b l e d s p l e n d o u r , i ncompara ib le i n d e t a i l and o r n a m e n t ­

a t i o n , h a v e r a n k e d them n e x t t o t h e T a j swiong t h e gems

of I n d i a n a r c h i t e c t u r e . Even w h i l e s u p p o r t i n g t h e s t a t e ,

J a i n a r t i s a n s c h a l l e n g e d i t s v i o l e n t f o u n d a t i o n s . T h e r e

i s c o n s c i o u s e x c l u s i o n a t t h e D i i w a r a of t h e b l o o d - c u r d i n g

103

s e a t s o f g o d s and g o d d e s s t h a t ado rn roost Hindu t e m p l e s .

EXCELLENCE, ARCHITECTURAL

WEST MARWAR, RANAKPUR

8 7 , Dube/ D i n a n a t h . G r a c e f u l a r r a y of s J i r i n e s . Hind .Tras

(Maqazone) . 6 0 , 8 5 ; 27 Mat 1983 ; 3d-ln,

D e s c r i b e s t h e few monuments i n I n d i a can match t h e

a r c h i t e c t u r a l e x c e l l e n c e o f t h e J a i n Temple of Ranalcpur

i n West Mar war .

LITTLBCOTE ORPHIC

CHii^ffiER, TOWER

RESPORiffilON

ENGLAND

88. v?alters, Bryn. The r e s to ra t i on of an Orphic Temple in

England. Archaeology. 3 5, 6; Nov/Dec 1982; 36-43.

J ^ i a n , the nephew of constant ine t h e g rea t , soon

af ter renouncing t h e c h r i s t i a n f a i t h of h i s dynasty, be

decided t o convert the Romans back to t h e r e l ig ion of

t he i r fore f a t h e r s . The chief Pagan r e l i g i o n s during the

fourth century were t h e o r i e n t a l c u l t s and the Orphic"

myster ies of Eieus is . L i t t l e c o t e Orphic temple t he eastern

chamber of which was entered through a bath su i t e probably

had a lo f ty barred vaulted roof/ while a tower supported by

four arches rose above t h e western inner room.

104

MM SON CARRSE

AGRIPPA

NIMES, 16 B .C .

8 9 . Good ing , J u d s o n . V i v e l Anneede L ' A r c h e o l o g i e . A r c h a e o l o g y .

4 3 , 4 ; J u l y / A u g 1990; 6 0 - 6 2 .

Fa r t o t h e s o u t h , n e a r t h e M e d i t e r r a n e a n and A r i e s

i s t h e c i t y o f Nimes, famed f o r i t s g l o r i o u s Mai son C a r r e e

t e m p l e and Roman a r e n a . The Maison C a r r e e t e m p l e was b u i l t

b y Agr ippa i n 16 B . C .

HANDAPAS

R/ffiHAS

STONE (Cars)

SOUTH INDIA

9 0 T K a l i d o s , R a j u . S t o n e c a r s and R a t h a m a n d a p a s . Eas t and West .

3 4 , 1-3; Sept 1984; 1 5 3 - 6 4 .

S t o n e c a r s and r a t h a m a n d a p a s occupy an i m p o r t a n t

p l a c e among t h e a r c h i t e c t u r a l works of s o u t h I n d i a . B e g i n n i n g

w i t h t h e Panca Pandava r a t h a s and a l l i e d monuments a t

Mahaba l ipuram ( 7 t h c e n t . AD) coming down t o t h e V a l l u v a r

Kot tam a t Madras ( 2 0 t h c e n t u r y AD) a good many number

o f s t o n e c a r s and r a t h a m a n d a p a s e x i s t t h r o u g h o u t s o u t h

I n d i a . Among t h e s t o n e c a r s w i t h i n Tara i lnadu a r e r a t h a s

o f Mahaba l ipu ram, t o t a l l i n g n i n e i n number , t h e s e iiKjnoli-

t h i c monuments c o n s i s t of t h e Panca Pandava r a t h a s , t h e

Ganesa r a t h a , t h e V a l a y a n k u t t a i r a t h a and t h e tw© P i d a r i

r a t h a s .

1 0 f J

MQRO-JI

AKTS, HISTORY

NARA, 8TH CENTURY

9 1 . T u c c i , G i u s e p p e . The M u r o - j i / ^ e i g h t c e n t u r y J a p a n e s e

T e m p l e : i t s a r t and h i s t o r y . Eas t and Wes t . 10, 1-2;

M«r / Jun 19 59; 12 5 - 2 7 .

M u r o j i T e m p l e i s l o c a t e d i n t h e Nara p r e f e c t u r e ;

l o c a l t r a d i t i o n c l a i m s t h a t i s was c o n n e c t e d w i t h Kuka i ,

774 -83 5, t h o u g h i t i s s a i d t h a t i t s f o u n d a t i o n d a t e s baclc

t o a w a n d e r i n g ttorik. En-no Osaimi, who li'Wed i n l a s t

q u a r t e r o f 7 t h c e n t u r y . Some p a r t s o f t h e Temple a s t h e

G r e a t H a l l , t h e H a l l of M a i t r e y a , and a few o t h e r s ^o

bacl< t o t h e H e i r n (794-1185) and Kamakura ( 1 1 8 5 - p e r i o d s .

Some i m a g e s p r e s e r v e d i n t h e T e n p l e d a t e b a c k t o t h e

He ian p e r i o d ,

T E M H J E S

N/«3ARA/DRAVIDA

GUPTA PERIOD

U . P , DBOGARH

9 2 . V a t , M.S. Gupta t e m p l e a t Deogarh ( D i s t r i c t J h a n s i ) . J ou of

U . P . H i s t , ^ c . 18, 1-2; J u l y - D e c ; 2 2 4 - 2 7 .

Gupta p e r i o d h a s b e e n c a l l e d t h e g o l d e n age o f

a n c i e n t I n d i a . T h i s p e r i o d marks t h e b e g i n n i n g of t h e two

10 0

s t y l e s of temple a r c h i t e c t u r e such as Nagar and t h e

Dravida which were t o develop i n t o g r e a t Indo-Aryan

S i k h a r a s of t h e no r th and vimanas of t h e sou th . These

two s t y l e s a re found s i d e by s i d e in t h e Durga and

Lakhan t emples a t Aiholi in t h e souths wh i l e t h e Silchara

of t h e Deogarh and B^i targaon t emples i s found t o occur

with t h e f l a t roof of t h e sanch i , Tigawa, Nachna Kuthara

and o the r t emples i n Nor thern I n d i a , Dasava ta ra temple

a t Deogarh may b e dated t o t h e beg inn ing of t h e 6 th

c « i t u r y AD.

0CTA30NMJBASIK

SANCTUM SANCTORUM

DEITIES

VISHNUPADA

GAYA

9 3 , Pau l , Debjani . / ^ t i q u i t y of t h e Vishnupada at Gay a T r a d i ­

t i o n and archaeology. East and West. 3 5, 1-3; Sept 198 5;

103-41 .

Most impor tant Hindu sacred s i t e i n Magadha i s

Gaya. In o rder t o d i s t i n g u i s h i t from Bodhgaya, Gaya

proper i s a l so known as Hindu or Brahma Gaya, Among t h e

sacred s p o t s in t h e v i c i n i t y t h e ch ie f a t t r a c t i o n of

Gaya, h a s always been t h e Vishnupada Temple, which i s

s i t u a t e d on a rocky spur on t h e l e f t bank of River Phalgu.

10

I n s i d e t h e s h r i n e t h e ch ie f o b j e c t of worship i s no

conven t iona l icon of a c u l t d e i t y a s such. I n s t e a d , t h e

sanctum sanctorum i s occupied by an oc tagona l b a s i n s u r r ­

ounding what looses lil<e a s i n g l e human foot p r i n t , a l b e i t

t o o l a r g e for t h a t of a n o r t a l b e i n g .

PARV/ffl/SlV A/DASAVAT AR A (Gupt a)

jARAI MAT A, SUN ( - ^atife,^ as/

CENTRAL INDIA, KHAJURAHO

94 . De^S/ Kr i shna . The t emples of Khajuraho in c e n t r a l I n d i a .

Anct Ind.-^15; 19 59; 43-6 5.

Khajuraho h a s t h e d i s t i n c t i o n of pos se s s ing one of

t h e most compact and homogeneous groups of t ^ n p l e s , rang ing

1^ in d a t e from t h e l a t e n i n t h t o t h e t w e l f t h c e n t u r i e s AD.

The P a r v a t i temple at Nachna, t h e Siva temple at Bhumara

and t h e Dasava ta ra temple a t Deogarh form s i g n i f i c a n t

s t a g e s i n Gupta a r c h i t e c t u r e . The somewhat l a t e r

ChaturmuTcha-Mahadeva temple a t Nachna, one of t h e e a r l i e s t

s iKhara t e m p l e s . P r a t i h a r a s l e f t i n t h i s r eg ion two of

t h e i r f i n e s t t emples , v i z . J a r a i Mata Temple a t Barwasagar

and t h e Sun Temple at Mankhera.

10

PRASAD AS ( P l a n n )

ARCHITECTURE

GARUDA PURANA

9 5. T a h s i l d a r S i n g h . Some g l e a n i n g s on Temple a r c h i t e c t u r e

from Garuda Pur a n a . J o u . o f t h e O r l e n . I n s t . 34^ 1-2;

S^p t /Dec 1984; 19-2 5 .

Garuda P a r a n a c o n t a i n s two c h a p t e r s d e a l i n g w i t h

a r c h i t e c t u r e . One o f them i s demoted t o d i s c r i p t i o n o f a

number o f v a r i e t i e s of t e m p l e s ( P r a s a d a s ) and t h e i r

r e s p e c t i v e c h a r a c t e r i s t i c s . Garuda Pur ana a p p l i e s a

s u f f i c i e n t l y r i c h g l o s s a r y o f a r c h i t e c t u r a l t e r m s f o r

t h e c o r r e s p o n d i n g a r c h i t e c t u r a l l y d i s t i n g u i s h e d o r g a n s

o f p r a s a d a and v a s t u p u r u s a h e h a s d e s c r i b e d t h e g round

p l a n and e l e v a t i o n a>f Lingaraana p r a s o d a , Dvaramana

P r a s a d a , Manda pamana p r a s a d , K s e t r a m a n a p r a s a d a e t c ,

P r a s a d a i s c a l l e d t e m p l e .

PRATIHARA

ROCK-CUT/CHATURBHUJA

DEITIES

VISHNU

GWALIOR FORT

9 6 . N a t h , R. R o c k - c u t p r a t i h a r a t e m p l e of t h e G w a l i a r f o r t ,

V i s h . I n d o . J o u . 19, 1-2; J u n / D e c 1981 ; 2 1 1 - 1 9 .

T h e r e i s a s m a l l , r o c k c u t p r a t i h a r a t r i p l e .

109

dedicated to Vishnu in t he Gwalior for t which i s now

known as t he Qiaturbhuja temple on account of the four-

armed images of Vishnu. I t cons i s t s of two p a r t s a square

mulaprasada (Main Sirine) containing a square grabha-

grha (sanctum) with a pradaksina path a around i t , which

has also been aicavated in t h e rock, and a mukhamandapa

composed of four beaut i ful square p i l l a r s attached to

i t s entrance.

ROCK-CUT

CAVE

MONASTIC, DWELLINGS

MAHARASHTRA

97 . Khandalavala , K a r t . Rock-cut t e m p l e s . Marq. 37, 1; 1983;

3-25.

Rock-cut cave temples and monastic dwellings in

Maharashtra are amongs t h e g rea tes c rea t ions of Indian

a r ch i t ec tu re and sculp ture . No other area in India has

such a l a rge number of them t h e r e are over are thousand

excavated i ^ r ines . The world famous murals of Ajanta were

executed in t he l a t e f i f t h and f i r s t half of the sixth

century A.D, I t descr ibes t h e e a r l i e s t rock-cut dwellings

in India are those of the Berlabar h i l l s , near Gaya in

Bihar donated by t h e great emperor Ashoka to Ajlvika

a s c e t i c s . I t i s also a descr ip t ion of caves in western

i l O

I n d i a such as Bhaja/ Ajanta, Kondane, Bedsa, Kar le /

Kanheri aid E i e p h a i t a .

STRUCTURAL STONE

DEVELOPMQir S/HI STORY

MAHARASfiTRA

9 8 . Jamkhedkar A.P. Ancient s t r u c t u r e s . M ^ g . 37/ 1; 1983;

2 5-37.

History of r e l i g i o u s a rch i tec ture in Maharashtra,

ih i t s early phases i s dominated by t h e rock-cut s r c h i t -

ect \ i re . Along with t h e other regions , Maharashtra came

under t h e inf luence of t h e Guptas and t h i s led to t he

development of structxiral stone a rch i t ec tu re in Mgjiara-

sh t r a . A forceful attempt towards erect ing s t ruc tu ra l

temple was made only u n d ^ t h e patronage of l a t e r

Chalukyas, Yadavas and Qi i laharas . A f t ^ in tegra t ing

ce r t a in fea tures from t h e southern regions , temple-

bui ld ing in Maharashtra showed preference for t h e Bhumja

form. Maharashtra has been a cultxiral Corridor between

the north and the south.

Hi

SCULPTURES, HARIHARA, ILLUSTRiffBSHS

JODH^UR, OSIA

9 9 . Sharma, B.N. Some i n t e r e s t i n g T@tnple S c u l p t u r e s a t O s i a ,

Roopa-Lekha« 4 0 , 1-2; 1971 ; 9 5 - 1 0 2 .

O s i a , t h e c i t y of Gods, i s s i t u a t e d t h i r t y two

m i l e s n o r t h - w e s t of Jodhpur i n R a j a s t h a n . I n a n c i e n t t i r a e t h i s v i l l a g e Xnown a s Ukesa , Upakesa and U v a s i s a l . H e r e abou t a doz©3 t e m p l e s d e d i c a t e d t o

Hindu and J a i n a d e i t i e s aie s i t u a t e d . T h e two e a r l y t e m p l e s

o f H a r i h a r a d a t a b l e t o 8 t h c e n t u r y AD i n t e r e s t i n g l y i l l u s ­

t r a t e numerous s c e n e s from L o r d K r i s h n a ' s l i f e . Also

d i s c u s s e s i t o h i s e k h a of G a n p a t i ; Iharga, Ba l a r ama and

R e v a t i , G a r u d a r u d h a V i ^ n u and H a r i h a r a e t c .

SHAMSH

DEITIES

SUN

HATRA

100- Ahmad Sami S a i d . H a t r a . A c c h a e o l o a v . 2 5 , 2 ; / ^ r 1972;

1 0 3 - 1 1 .

I n t h e a n c i e n t c i t y of H a t r a , g r e a t s i z e t e m p l e s

a r e s i t u a t e d . The s t a t u e s of god and g o d d e s s a r e found i n

t h e s e t a n p l e s . The complex i n t h e c e n t r e o f t h e c i t y s t a n d s

a s i t s most e x t r a o r d i n a r y c o m p l e x . Of t h e many, t h e Temple

o f Sun God (Temple of 3iamash) i s t y p i c a l of t h e work a t

H a t r a . The p l a n of Temple o f ^ a r a s h i s t h a t o f a s q u a r e

1 1 2

(11,80x11.95 m) was roofed by a tunnel vault of stone

running in an east west directions,

SIKHARA

SCULPTURES (Stone)

HIMACHAL PRADESH, HAT KDTI, 8TH CENTURY

101, Thakur, Laxman S. Architectural and Sculptural art of

Himachal Pradesh: the case study of Hat Koti temples.

East and West, 36. 1/3; Sept 1986; 247-62.

Village Hat Koti is situated on the right bank of

river Pabbar, Hat Koti is very rich in architectural and

sculptural wealth. It possesses various Sikhara temples,

a nximber of stone sculptures and a bronze image of Durga,

Almost all temples and sculptures are in a state of ruin

and are datable to c. 8th century, on the basis of their

architectural and sculptural styles.

TYPES

BASHESHAR MAHADEVE

KULU

)2, Mittal, Jagdish. Temples of Basheshar Mahadev in Kulu.

Ro6p. Lekha, 32, 1; July 1961; 66-68,

There are two types of Kulu temples the indigenous

hill temples, built of wood and stone with a pent-roof

covered with states or pagoda like roof, rising sometimes

in several tiers and the second is Shikhara temples.

113

built in a tower, like conical form surmounted by an

amlaka. The temple of Basheshar Mahadev at Bajaura

(ancient Hat) is of the 'Shikhara type. There are lying

many sculptures some important examples are of images

of Sudarshan-Vishnu's chakradeified and of Panduranga,

In the ruins of a temple just on the right side of

Basheshar Mahadev, a large number of unworshipped Siva

lingaslies scattered.

SIVA

INSCRIPTION

ICON

CHALUKYA, BANNIGOLA

103. Gopal, B.R. Bannigola inscriptions of Chalukya Someswara I

Jou.of Hisfe.Stu. 2, 21 1966; 25-28.

Bannigola is a village in the Lingasugar taluk of

Riachur district in Mysore state. Chalukya King TraiJ-

okyamalla Somesvara I gave a grant of land for the temple

of god Siva at here, The temple got constructed by Deda

Tippega under and three others namely, Echagavunda,

Erekatl and Eresamkayya,

11 't

MANDAPIKA

SILA

CONSTRUCTION

WOODEN

CENTRAL INDIA

104. Miester, Michael W. Construction and conception: Manda-

pika shrines of Central India. East and West. 26, 3/4;

Sept/Dec 1976; 409-18.

Wooden conception not a '/megalithic" one, its form,

as structure growing initially out of wooden prototypes,

not stone ones. Earliest surviving example of this type,

the Siva temple no. l at Mahua, has an inscription,which

calls the structure a sila Mandapika or stone pandal,

aterminology revealing the conceptual reality of the

type, and which seems apt terminology to give name to

a whole group of such temples surviving in central India,

SOMNATHA

ARCHAEOLOGICAL, EVIDENCES

KUMARAPALA, 1169 AD

105. Pandey, S.N. Archaeological evidences for the history of

Somnath temple. Jou. of the Orien. Inst. 28, 3-4; Mar/Jun

1979; 139-45.

Describes Chalukya Mularaja solanki constructed

Somnatha temple between 960-963 AD which was broken by

115

Mahmud Ghaznavl in 1026 AD. This temple was rebuilt by

Bhimdeva I, between 1026-1030 AD in 1169 AD Maharaja.

Kumarapala constructed a ivery large temple known as

Kailasa meru parsada on the same place.

STONE

AVANTI SVAMI

ROOFS, DOUBLE-BENT, AVANTIVARMAN

KASHMIR, 9TH CENTURY

105. Fisher, Robert E. The stone Temples of Kashmir. Archaeology.

35, 4; Jul/Aug 1982; 49-57.

This conjectural reconstruction depicts the ninth

century shrine of Avantisvami at Avantipur erected by

King Avantivarman in a style copied from temple at

Martand. The steeply pitched, double-bent roofs, based

on wooden prototypes. The design, with a smaller, shrine

in each of the four corners making a total to five was

specially popular in Kashmiri Vishnu Temples.

UROOFED

CLAY

PLATEFORM

OVEN

EUROPE, UIO^INE, POPUDNIA

107. Gimbutas, Marija. The Temples of Old Europe. Archaeology.

33, 6; Nov/Dec 1980; 41-50.

Unroofed clay model of one of the more elaborate

116

shrines of old Europe dating to the first-half of the

forth millennium B.C. This shrine from Popudnia in the

Western Ukraine includes an oven, a cross-shaped plate-

form, large jars, sacred bread preparations scene with

a figure baking bread and another figurine sitting at

the oven.

VISHNU

PILLARS, HELIODOROS

VIDISHA, BESANAGAR

108. Khare, M.D. Discovery of a Vishnu temple near the

Heliodoros pillars, Besnagar, Dist, Vidisha, Lalit-

Kala. 13; 1967; 21-27.

Besanagar is situated about 3 kilometers north­

west of Vidisha. The figures of Besnagar prominently

in Buddhist, Jain and Brahmanical literature in various

forms such as vessanagar. The discovery of this temple

is at once of considerable religious, architectural,

historical and archaeological significance. There two

more references to a Vishnu temple were available, one

at Nagari and other at Mathura through the inscription.

Another inscription from Vidisha also refers to

existence of a Vishnu temple at Besnagar.

117

TOMBS BYRIAL CHAMBERS

TREFlGNifflPH

MEGALITHIC

TYPES

ANGLESEY

109 . S m i t h , C h r i s t o p h e r . T r e f i g n a t h b u r i a l Chanibers , A n g l e s e y .

A n t i q u i t y . 55, 214; J u l y 1981 ; 1 3 4 - 3 6 .

M e g a l i t h i c tonibs o f N o r t h Wales , o f which 3 5 s u r v i v e ,

h a v e b e e n d i v i d e d i n t o f o u r t y p o l o g i c a l c l a s s e s : P a s s a g e

g r a v e , p o r t a l Dolmens and t o m b s w i t h Co t swold Severn

a f f i n i t i e s , and l o n g g r a v e s known e x c l u s i v e l y from i ^ g l e s e y .

The T r e f i g n a t h b u r i a l chan toers w e r e r e g a r d e d a s t h e b e s t

example of t h e l o n g g r s i v e s , a c l a s s o f monument t h o u g h t

t o hme c l o s e a f f i n i t i e s w i t h o t h e r l o n g g r a v e s i n t h e

noi^th o f I r e l a n d ,

CHAUiOiAMDI

ZANKI

FORM

PYRAMIDAL

STONE, RELIEF, 1168 AD

110. Khursheed Hasan. Stone Rel ie fs from Chukhandi Tombes in

Pakis tan. East and West. 34 ,1-3 ; Sept 1984; 189-97,

Chaukhandi tombs in Pakistan are unique due to the i r

pecul iar a rch i t ec tu ra l s t y l e and exquis i te carved decoration,

1.18

T h e s e tonibs a r e e i t h e r s i n g l e o r b u i l t i n r o w s number ing

from two t o e i g h t . The tornbs b u i l t i n r e d u c i n g t i e r s , i n

a p y r a m i d a l form a r e g e n e r a l l y known a s c h a u k h a n d i t o m b s .

T h e r e i s a l o t of c o n t r o v e r s y r e g a r d i n g t h e e x a c t c o n n o ­

t a t i o n of t h e t e r m c h a u k h a n d i t on ibes . Some p l a c e . The

o n l y tomb a t Chaukhandi which i s d a t e d i s t h a t of Zankij

son of YaqDob/ who d i e d i n 1169 AD,

COMPLSX' PASSiy3E

BRUGHNA B O I N N E

BOV^H, NEW3RANGE, KKOVvIH

IRELAND/ DUBLIN

1 1 1 * Eogan/ G e o e r g e . I r e l a n d ' s P a s s a g e Tonib. AcShaeo logv . 34 ,

3 ; May/Jun 1981 ; 4 7 - 5 4 .

One of t h e g r e a t e s t c o m p l e x e s of p a s s a g e tomb i s

l o c a t e d i n I r e l a n d , some 50 " k i l o m e t e r s n o r t h o f D u b l i n .

A c s n e t r y of l a r g e p r o p o r t i o n s known a s Brugh na Bo inne ,

i t eracorapasses a s e r e i e s of s i t e s i n t h e v a l l e y of r i v e r

Boyne which f l o w s e a s t w a r d t o t h e I r i s h s e a a few kms

away . Among t h e renowned t o m b s found h e r e a r e Dowth,

Newgrange and k n o w t h .

119

LOSBANR I , JAMBIL, Ki^ELAI I AND SAIDU

SWAP / PRE-BUDEBI SO?

112. S t a c u l , G i o r g i o . P re l imina ry r e p o r t on t h e pre-Buddhis t

N e c r o p o l i s e s i n Swat (W, Pakis tan) . East and West. 16, 1-2;

Mar/June 1966; 37-79 .

I n Swat r e g i o n t h e p r e s e n c e of v a r i o u s necro p o l i c i e s

was d e t e c t e d . Owing t o a number of f e a t u r e s and d a t a they

con ta ined . I t was p o s s i b l e t o a s s ign them t o a pre-Buddhis t

age . Excavat ions was c a r r i e d out a t Leobanr I , Jarribil

v a l l e y (tombs 1-67), K a t e l a i I and Saidu v a l l e y (tombs 1-45).

Tombs a r e made up of two c a v i t i e s : an upper one always

f i l l e d with e a r t h and a lso wi th s t o n e s ; and a lower one

covered by s c h i s t s l a b s which was occupied ^ t h e §ead

per son s .

GRAVE CHIEF TAIN'S

T@MULS

STONEWALLS

HOCHDORF H^l<SE«Eir

113. Biel, J . The l a te Halls tat t ch ief ta in ' s grave at Hochd . .

Antiquity. 55, 213; Mar 1981; 16-18.

Roots of Celtic c iv i l iza t ion can be seen to l i e

in the h i l l strongholds of la te Halls tat t period in

120

Southern German^ where an u n d i s t u r b e d and very r i c h l y

f u r b i s h e d c e n t r a l gave of t h e l a t e H a i i s t a t t pe r iod was

found . The tuniulus had been b u i l t on a s l i g h t

s l o p e , f a l l i n g by about 2 m t o t h e south, and was s u r r ­

ounded by a s tone wall 60 m i n diameter i n c o r p o r a t i n g

on t h e n o r t h a nKjnumental ' f a c a d e * .

HAND NASTY

CHING & mWE

CHAMBERS

CHINA, HO PEI

114, F r i e n d , R o b e r t . New a r chaeo log i ca l work in China: Han tombs

at Man-Ching. East and West. 22, 3-4; Sep/Dec 1972; 241-47.

Han Dynasty tombs were d i scovered in Hopei P rov ince .

The tombs a r e t h o s e of t h e well-known Liu Sheng, Pr ince

Ching of Chung-shan (who d ied in t h e 4 th year of Yuan Ting,

or 133 BC) and h i s w i fe . They l i v e d in t h e middle of t h e

Western Han Dynasty (206 BC - 24 AD) . Each tomb c o n s i s t e d

of a c e n t r a l chamber and two s i d e chambers. The o r i g i n a l

Wooden s t r u c t u r e with t i l e d r o o f s . I n s i d e , a l a r g e number

of p o t t e r y v e s s e l s , c a r t s and h o r s e s , ornaments and o the r

f u n e r a l o b j e c t s were p l a c e d .

1 2 1

I SEN & LARSA DYNASTIES

SYRIA, TELL MARDIKH EBLA, 1825-1700 BC

1 1 5 . M a t t h i a e , P a d o . Two P r i n c e l y Toiabs a t T e l l M a r d i k h - S ) l a .

A r c h a e o l o g y . 3 3 , 2; M a r / i ^ r 1980; 9 - 1 2 .

Two r e m a r k a b l e torribs a r e s i t u a t e d a t T e l l Mardikh

i n n o r t h e r n S y r i a , b e t t e r known a s a n c i e n t E b l a . Under t h e

f l o o r of a l a r g e b u i l d i n g l a y two to tnbs d a t i n g from t h e

b e g i n n i n g of t h e second m i l l e n n i u m B .C . B u i l d i n g was

c o n s t r u c t e d i n p e r i o d of d y n a s t i e s o f I s i n and L a r s a , i n

Mesopo tamia a t t h e b e g i n n i n g of Amor i t e d y n a s t i e s . The

f i r s t toitib was u s e d f o r t h e r i c h f u r n i t u e e of a g i r l and

h a s b e e n c a l l e d "Torrib of p r i n c e s " . I t d a t e s a round 1825-

l 7 50 BC. The second o n e was g i v e n t h e name "Tomb of t h e

Lo rd of G o a t s " and d a t e from 1750-1700 BC.

MBGALITHIC

CIST & PIT CIRCLES

B R A H M A G I R I , CHITALDURG, MYSORE

116. ^?heeler , R.E.M. B r a h m a g i r i and C h a n d r a v a l l i 1947: Mega-

l i t h i c and o t h e r c u l t i a r e s i n t h e C h i t a l d r u g d i s t r i c t ,

Mysore s t a t e . A i c t . I n d . _ 4 ; J u l y 1 9 4 7 / J a n 1948; 187 -207 .

Ten m e g a i i t h i c s t r u c t u r e s e x c a v a t e d a t B r a h m a g i r i

i n 1947 f a l l i n t o two c a t e g o r i e s : C i s t c i r c l e s , i . e . C i s t s

n o r m a l l y s u r r o u n d e d by a b u i l t o r m o n o l i t h i c c i r c l e , and

122

P i t c i r c l e s , i . e . b u i l t or raonolithic c i r c l e s enc los ing

unlirae<3 p i t s . Cist- tonib excavated p r e sen t ed i n d i v i d u a l

d e t a i l bu t t h e same main f e a t u r e s a r e , a p i t was dug and

l i n e d with s l a b s ob ta ined from t h e ne ighbour ing g r a n i t e

exposu re s . T h i s m e g a l i t h i c cemetry c o n t a i n s upwards of

300 c i s t - t o m b s . At a few p o i n t s among them occur mega l i t h i c

nvDnument of some what d i f f e r e n t type# name p i t - c i r c l e s

h e r e a l l o t t e d t o t h i s t y p e .

CONTOURS

BARROWS, LONG

MED WAY

1 1 7 . VJarman, E. F i e l d monuments i n West K e n t : The medway

megali thic Tombs. The Arch. Jpu. 126; 1969; 239-44.

Megalithic chambered tombs are s i tua ted between

t h e ta© f t and 360 f t contours on both s ides of the val ley

of the r ive r medway where i t c u t s through the North Downs

to form t h e Mid stone Gap, Two of t he medway Tombs, K i t ' s

coty and Addington de f in i t e ly have long barrows, the

barrows of Coldrum, Chestnuts and lower K i t s . Coty are

short r ec tang les or D-shaped, On t h i s Basis t h e tombs have

been divided ih to two separate groups, in both groups the

chamber i s terminal and tha t the re i s a tendency to const­

ruc t t he chamber at t h e more eas te r ly end of barrow.

123

LA CHi«JSSEE-TlRANCOURT

SAND STONES, AMI ©53

118. Masset , Claude, The m e g a l i t h i c toirib of ^a Chaussee

T i r a n c o u r t . Ant lcai i tv . 46 , 184; Dec 1972; 297-300.

The long m e g a l i t h i c toirib of La Chaussee-Tl rancour t

i s l o c a t e d 15 km of Sandstone o r t h o s t a t s , i s whoa)ly sub­

t e r r a n e a n : t h e f loo r i s 1.70 m below p r e s e n t ground l e v e l .

D e s p i t e t h e absence of c a p s t o n e s , i t b e l o n g s t o well

l<cnown t y p e of Seine-Oise-Marne a l l e e s c o u v e r t e s . T h i s

t y p e i s well r e p r e s e n t e d around p a r i s .

SOXJTH INDIA

119. Ch i lde , V, Gordon. M e g a l i t h s , Anct. I n d . - 4 ; J u l 1947/Jan

1948; 4 - 1 3 .

' M e g a l i t h i c ' tontos and r e l a t e d monuments c o n s t r u c t e d

u s u a l l y of l a r g e s l a b s or b l o c k s of s tone , e i t h e r i n t h e i r

n a t u r a l form or roughly qua r r i ed and trimmed, a r e more

abundant i n t h e Deccan and South I n d i a than any o the r

ca t ego ry of anc ien t s t r u c t u r e s . They have a p o t e n t i a l

impor tance a l so i n a wider c o n t e x t ; for many of them ^ o w

a sesn ing ly a mounting t o Kinsh ip , with m e g a l i t h s i n o the r

p a r t s of t h e wor ld .

12-t

NAVETA OF ELS TUDONS

SHAPE

BO iff

EL TUDONS, PREHISTORIC

120. G r i n s e l l , L e s l i e . The Naveta of Els Tudons (Menorca) .

A n t i q u i t y . 55, 215; Nov 1981; 196-99.

Naveta of Els Tudons i s t h e name of a p r e h i s t o r i c

tomb whose shape resembles an uptiirned b o a t , s i t u a t e d on

t h e e s t a t e of ELs Tudons about 4 km eas t of C iudade la . The

n a v e t a s d a t e back t o 1500 BC. The e a r l i e s t p r i n t e d r e f e r e n c e

t o t h i s monument was made by Juan Ramis from informat ion

supp l ied by a p r i e s t of t h e convent of S t . F r a n c i s .

PRIESTESS (Marnia)

JA3MPEII

121. Wi l l , E l i zabe th l y d i n g . ^hm&cx i n Pompeii . Archaeology.

3 2, 5; Sep/Oct 1979; 3 4 - 4 3 .

One p u b l i c p r i e s t e s s named Mania was accorded t h e

r a r e honor of b u r i a l on land donated by o rder of t h e

municipal counc i l of Pompeii . She probably died some t ime

dur ing t h e f i r s t qua r t e r of f i r s t cen tu ry a f t e r C h r i s t .

Her tomb can s t i l l be se« i today on t h e Via de l S e p o l c r i ,

or s t r e e t of Tombs, j u s t o u t s i d e t h e Herculaneura Ga te . The

s p e c u l a t o r i s i n t h e shape of a s e m i c i r c u l a r bench i n s c r i b e d

on t h e back with l a r g e l e t t e r s commer mo r a t i n g t h e honor

pa id her by c i t y .

125

QIN SHI HUANG DI

MOUNDES

P i^ iCES

CHINA

122 . Swar t , P a n l a and T i n , Bar^y D. The Torab of Qin Shi Huang

D i : C h i n a ' s f i r s t e m p e r o r . A r c h a e o l o g y . 3 7 , 6 ; Nov/Dec

1984; 18-2 5 .

The man who b u i l t t h e G r e a t w a l l of China was o n e

of t h e most ^ s o l u t e r u l e r i n h i s t o r y , and t h e tonib h e

had e r e c t e d f o r h i m s e l f was a mausoleum more v a s t t h a n

t h e g r e a t e s t p y r a m i d s o f E g y p t . Born i n t h e f e u d a l s t a t e

o f Qin, Qin ^ l i Huang Di (259-210 BC) was o n l y 13 y e a r s

o l d when h e i n h e r i t e d t h e t h r o n e . Some 700 ,000 c o n s c r i p t s

worked f o r 36 y e a r s on b u i l d i n g h i s mausoleum and making

f u n e r a r y o b j e c t s t o adorn i t . And e n t i r e f a n t a s t i c p a l a c e

l a y b e n e a t h t h e m a s s i v e mound, t h e e a r t h f o r which had

b e e n mined from an a r e a n e a r t h e Wei r i v e r .

R ECT ANGUL AR, a AB

WALLS

SWiff, GORBAND, KHERAI

123. Stacul , Giorgio. Notes on t he Discovery of a l>lecropolis

near Kherai in t h e Gorband Valley fS%at-West Pakistan).

East and West. 16, 3-4; Sept/Dec 1966; 261-74.

During t h e construct ion of a road tha t l i nks the

i2o

v a l l e y of t h e Swat with t h e v a l l e y of t h e I n a u s , some tombs

were found s i x mi l e o u t s i d e of Karora, near t h e v i l l a g e of

K h e r a i . The Tombs a r e r e c t a n g u l a r i n shape, t h e i r w a l l s a re

made of four s l a b s placed v e r t i c a l l y , one on each s i d e ,

and meeting at t h e c o r n e r s ; t h e measurenent vary from a

minimumof . 50 ra x ,40 m t o a maximum of 1.10 m x 0.70 m.

With a depth of 0.38 m - 0.48 m. The cover ing i s made up

of one or more t h i c k s l a b s , p laced normal t o t h e main a x i s

of t h e c a v i t y .

ROCKCUT/ STiffUTE MENHIRS/SPIRALS

CENTRi^ MEDITERRANEAN

124. Whitehouse, Ruth. The r o c k - c u t tombs of t h e c e n t r a l Medi­

t e r r a n e a n . A n t i q u i t y . 46, 184; Dec 1972; 275-81 .

For a long whi le t oo long a r c h a e o l o g i s t s d e a l i n g

with t h e p r e h i s t o r y of t h e Medi terranean and Western

Europe have been t h i n k i n g i n t e rms of Mega l i th ic complex

i n c l u d i n g d ry -wa l l ed and o r t h o s t a t i c a l l y wal led tombs

r o c k - c u t tombs, s t a t u e - m e n h i r s , s p i r a l s and Earth-Mother

Goddesses . In t h i s a r t i c l e , author t a k e a f r e ^ look a t

t h e problem r o c k - c u t tombs and argues t h a t t hey defveloped

i n t h e Cen t r a l Medi ter ranean, owe no th ing t o h y p o t h e t i c a l

c o l o n i s t s from t h e eas t Medi te r ranean , and a re not p a r t

of any m e g a l i t h i c complex.

ROYAL

MUITyONG

KOREA, KONGJU

125. Kim, Wbn-Yong and Pearson, Richard . Three Royal Tombs:

new Di scove r i e s i n Korean Arc-haeology. Archaeology. 3o, 5;

1977; 302-13 .

Leading d i scovery was t h e tonib of k ing Munyong,

r u l e r of t h e Packche who d ied in AD 532. I t i s l oca t ed

a t t h e n o r t h e r n edge of Kongju c i t y . According t o t h e

Sairvguk, a l a r g e tonib was c o n s t r u c t e d for King Mich'u who

d i ed in AD 284. Located ea s t of t h e torab of t h e Heavenly

Horse i s Tonib 98, t h e l a r g e s t torrib i n Kyongju,

T' AMSDYNASTY

CHINA, CHI EN

126, Dupree, Nancy Hatch. T 'ang Toraibs i n Chien County, China.

Archaeology. 32, 4 ; July/Aug 1979; 34-44 .

Snperor T ' a i Tsung ( re igned A.D. 627-649) o f ten

c a l l e d T ' a i Tsung t h e g r e a t and t r u e founder of t h e

g l o r i o u s T 'ang dynasty (AD 618-907) . Following t h e model

s e t by t h e Ehiperor T ' a i Tsung, 18 of t h e 20 T'ang dynasty

emperors b u i l t g r a n d i o s e r e s t i n g p l a c e s s c a t t e r e d along t h e

foot h i l l s s t r e t c h i n g a c r o s s s i x c o u n t r i e s of Qiensi

Province in which Sian, anc ien t Changan, r u l e s a s t h e

128

c a p i t a l t o d a y . In a d d i t i o n 17 T'ang dynasty tonibs of

l e s s e r degree have been i d e n t i f i e d . Tonibs be long t o crown

p r i n c e s , sons, d a u g h t e r s and mothers of emperors and

emperesses , m i n i s t e r s g e n e r a l s and n o b l e s

TOWERS

NURASHI

SMTU ANTINE & SU KURAXI

SARDINIA, BARUMINI

127. Balmith , Mariam S. The Nuraghi ToWers of S a r d i n i a . Archaeology,

34, 2; Mar/Apr 1981; 3 5-43 .

Two Sard in ian nu rag i dese rve s p e c i a l ment ion. Santu

Antine and Su Nu r a x i , s i tua ted atop a h i l l in t he v i l l a g e

of Barumini in t he south-central par t of Sardinia at t he

foot h i l l s of t h e Barbagia range. The l a rges t surviving

nuraghi Santu Antine i s located in Torsalba in t h e western

va l l ey , today t h e locat ion of t he longest s t re tch of super

high way. I t has a diameter of 15.5 meters at t he ground

and o r ig ina l l y rose 21 meters in he igh t . But reduced to

17.5 meters by erosion and t ime.

12Q

VILLAS

CASTLBCOPSE

ROMAN-BRITISH, 309 A.D

128 . Howe, Thomas N. and H o s t e t t e r , E r i c . The R o r a a n - B r i t i s h

v i l l a of C a s t l e C o p s e , Archaeolocrv . 39 , 5; Sep/Oct 1986;

3 6 - 4 3 .

V i l l a of C a s t l e Copse-whose modern name i s ta)cen

f rom an a d j a c e n t s t a i d of t r e e s - l i e s amid t h e f o r e s t e d

h i l l s and f e r t i l e v a l l e y s of n o r t h e a s t e r n W i n s h i r e

i m m e d i a t e l y t o t h e s o u t h of t h e v i l l a g e of G r e a t Bedwyn.

I t was b u i l t a round 309 AD. At c a s t l e c o p s e , t h e l a r g e

s p a c e of t h e 40 mete r l o n g a i s l e d b u i l d i n g was s u b d i v i d e d

by i n s e r t i n g w a l l s b e t w e e n t h e co lumns , p r o b a b l y around

AD 325 , i n t h e r e i g n of c e n s t a n t i n e I ( 3 1 2 - 3 3 7 ) .

ROMAN

CHEDV^RTH

H:)SAIC

ENGLAND, COTSWOLD HILLS, 4TH CEKTURY

129. Ayers, Brain. Chtedworth Roman V i l l a . Archaeology. 43, 2;

Mar/;^r 1990; 40-43.

Located in t h e co t s v^ld H i i i s in t h e West of England,

a mile north of Cirencester (Roman Corinium) , Chedworth i s

one of t h e roost i n t a c t Roman v i l l a s open to v i s i t o r s to the

United Kingdom, Dated to 2na-4th centuries AD, t h e v i l l a

f ea tu re s a f ine 4th century mosaic and two se t s of ba ths .

13 0

ARCHAEOLOGICAL SITES

BARROWS, LONG

DALLADIES

STRUCTURE

NORTH EAST GOTLAND, KINCARDINESHIRE

130 . P i g g o t t . S t u a r t . The D a l l a d i e s l o n g b a r r o w : NE S c o t l a n d .

A p t l q u i t y . 4 7 , 18 5; Mar 1973 ; 3 2 .

L a t e s t d i s c o v e r i e s , l a y i n K i n c a r d i n e s h i r e * o u t

15 km i n l a n d from M o n t r o s e , and t h a t on t h e t a r in o f

D a l l a d i e s . C o n s t r u c t i o n a l f e a t u r e on t h e s i t e appea red

t o b e a p a i r o f a n a l l d i t c h e s f l a n k i n g t h e rr.cnnd t o r

a l n o s t i t s who le l e n g t h and c o v e r g i n g from 24 m. a p a r t

a t t h e e a s t t o 11 m. a t t h e w e s t . So f a r t h e f e a t u r e s

r e v e a l e d would l i n k t h e D a l l a d i e s b a r r o w on t h e o n e

hand t o mounds w i t h b a s i c a l l y t r ^ e z o i d r e v e t m e n t s and

s h a l l o w f a c a d e s of s t o n e o r wood.

BUDIHI ST S

RELIEF, SCULPTURE

TARA

SHRINE

NORTH GUJARAT, TARANGA

6/7TH CENTURY

1 3 1 . a i a h , Umakant P .A. r a r e r e l i e f s c u l p t u r e from N o r t h G u j a r a t .

Eas t and West . 27 , 1-4; Dec 1977; 28 5 - 8 6 .

S i t e n e a r T a r a n g a , w h i c h i t s e l f i s known B u d d h i s t s i t e

3i

s t i l l p r e s e r v i n g a s c u l p t u r e of Tara CSth c e n t u r y ) . I t

sugges t s for t h e f i r s t t i m e t h e e x i s t e n c e of a b e a u t i f u l

e a r l y Hindu s h r i n e of about l a t e 6 th or e a r l y 7th century

i n North G u j a r a t . The r e l i e f i s of sna i l s i z e , about 8 m.

on ly i n h e i g h t / alad ebout 12 i n . i n wid th . On a s too l

(Chauki) p laced on a br ickwork p la t fo rm s i t a f a n a l e and

roalS' bo th be ing r a y a l p e r s o n a g e s .

EXCAVi!fl?IONS

FORTS

URARTIAN/ARMEKI AN

RUSA I I

IRAN, BASTAM

132. Doty, William G. Excavat ions at Bastati , I r a n , Archaeology.

2 5, 4 ; Oct 1972; 292-97.

2 50 me te r s of t o t h e nor th -wes t of t h e Bast am

Urartian fortresses are found. The for t ress i t se l f was

not bu i l t unt i l 1 the seventh century, which must have been

a time of military s tress for Urartian power in Iran. At

that time Rusa I I ordered the for t ress constructed to

block possible invasions from along the r ive r . A few

centuries la ter a small Armenian Fort was bui l t on the

old Urartian for t ress - a fort that offered refuge in the

time of the Seljik and Mangolian assaults .

132

LASKARA BAZAR

PALACE

MAHMUD GHAZNAVI

133 , Bombaci , A l e s s i o . I n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e E x c a v a t i o n s a t G h a z n i .

E a s t and Wes t , 10, 1-2; Mar / Jun 1959; 3 - 2 0 .

B u i l d i n g s h a v e r e c e n t l y b e e n d i s c o v e r e d a t L a s k a r a

B a z a r , t h e most i m p o r t a n t o f which i s t h e p a l a c e t h a t was

t h e r e s i d e n c e o f Mahraud, s i t u a t e d n e a r t h e array q u a r t e r s

and p r e f e r r e d f o r l o n g s o j o u r n s a s i t was a d m i r a b l y s u i t e d

f o r h u n t i n g e x p e d i t i o n s , o f which t h e Ghaznav id s o v e r e i g n s

w e r e v e r y f o n d . The P a l a c e of L a s k a r i Bazar g i v e s knowledge

abou t Ghaznav id a r c h i t e c t u r e ,

TEMPLES

COMPLEX

MUT

DEITIES

KHONSU

KARNAK

134 . F a z z i n i , R i c h a r d A and Peck , WiHiam H. E x c a v a t i n g t h e

Teinple o f Mut. Acchaeo loov . 3 6 , 2 ; M a r / i ^ r 1983; 1 6 - 2 3 ,

A n c i e n t E g y p t i a n C a p i t a l o f - ^ h ^ e s b o a s t s an

a r c h a e o l o g i c a l zone w i t h h u g e t e m p l e s c a l l e d Ka rnak ,

M u t ' s p r e c i n t i s l o c a t e d a t South K a r n a k . P r e c i n t

c o n t a i n s a t l e a s t s i x t e m p l e s and a l a r g e s a c r e d l a k e .

133

Mut may b e a synonym a s w e l l a s a homonym f o r t h e Egyp t i an

word ' m o t h e r ' and s h e and t h e god ^muh, o r kmin Re, had

s e v e r a l i m p o r t a n t c h i l d r e n . One was P h a r o a h , and Mut

embodied, b o r e d i r e c t e d and p r o t e c t e d t h e K i n g s h i p .

Another was t h e moon god Khonsu,

MOUNT

JEWS/MUSLIMS

PALESTINE, JERUSALAM

135 . S h i l o h , Y i g a l . E x c a v a t i n g J e r u s a l a m : t h e c i t y of D a v i d .

Archaeolocrv . 3 3 , 6 ; Nov/Dec 1980; 8 - 1 7 .

U n t i l t h e t e n t h c e n t u r y BC, J e r u s a l a m was a t y p i c a l

C a n a n i t e c i t y i n t h e C e n t r a l h i l l s o f a n c i e h t P a l e s t i n e ,

One p a r t i c u l a r s e c t i o n o f J e r u s a l a m - t h e s o u t h - e a s t e r n

spur a t whose n o r t h e r n end r i s e s t h e t a n p l e mount , h o l y t o

b a t h J e w s and m u s l i m s , TOMBS

MAHMUD

PLOTEFORM

§r;iADRANGULAR, TRAPEZIPORM

GHAZNI

136, sce r ra to , Uittoerto, The f i r s t two excavation Campaigns at

Ghazni, 1957-1958. East and West. 10, 1-2; Mar/Jun 1959;

23-53.

In the Centre of Ghazni, and by the green be l t tha t

borders t he r ive r of t ha t name, and to t he east by the l a rge

1,34

o a s i s o f t h e suburb o f Rauza , t h e s i t e o f t h e Tomb of

Mahmud. The p l a t f o r m , w h i c h i s p a r t i a l l y o f a r t i f i c i a l

make, i s u n d o u b t e d l y among t h e most e x t e n s i v e o f Ghasaii

r u i n s . I t i s q u a d r a n g u l a r and n o t a b l y t r a p e z i f o r m i s shape ,

m e a s u r i n g o v e r 100 m e t e r s on each s i d e ,

STONE

DESIGNS

CHERUB

NEW YORK, BROOKLYN

137 . W i n t e r , F r e d e r i c k A, E x c a v a t i n g New York : B r o o k l y n .

A r c h a e o l o g y . 3 4 , 1; J a n A e b 1981 ; 5 6 - 5 8 .

Tombstone of H e l e n a P r e s t t h e p e c u l i a r c r e a t u r e

d e c o r a t i n g t h i s t o m b - s t o n e i s a l o c a l New York v a r i a t of

common c h ^ u b d e s i g n p o p u l a r i n l a t e r c o l o n i a l and e a r l y

American g r a v e s t o n e s .

MONUMENTS

MEROITICS

EGYPTIAN/ROMAN

EASTERN SUDAN, BUT ANA

138. Marks , i ^ t h o n y E, Abbas, Mohammad Al i and P a t t o v i c h ,

R o d o l f o . The Archaeo logy of E a s t e r n Sudan: A f i r s t l o o k .

A r c h a e o l o g y . 39 , 5; Sep /Oc t 1986; 4 4 - 5 0 .

M e r o i t i c ( M e r o i t i c k i n g s r u l e d 270 B . C . - AD 320)

135

monuments in the grasslands of the Butana to the east of

the Nile Valley are at such places as Basa, Naga and

Musawwarates surfa Kisok dated to Meroitic period at Naga

in the western grlasslands of the Butana is a good

example of mixing of Egyptian and Roman artistic and

architectural influences during the later part of

Meroitic period.

MOUNDS

BURIAL

MISSISSIPIAN

MEXICO, CAHORIA, PREHISTORIC

139. Iseminger, William, Cahojfia Mounds State Historic Site.

Archaeology. 43, 3; May/jun 1990; 9-13.

Prehistoric civic and ceremonial center of the

Mississipian culture, Cahopia is the largest prehistoric

site north of Mexico. There were originally more than

100 man-made platform and burial mounds at Cahopia, and

previous excavations uncovered the remains of a circular

cedar sim calendar, which archaeologists have called

wooden henge. Visitors may view Monks mound, and

reconstruction of woodhenge and late woodland and

Mississipian houses.

136

NEWGRANGE

TOMBS

RESTORATION

140, O'Kelly, M.J. The restoration of Newgrange. Antiquity.

53, 209; Nov 1979; 205-10.

The shape of the Newgrange moxind as it has been

known to antiquarians and archaeologists during the

eighteenth, nineteenth and twentieth centuries cannot

have been the same as it was when first constructed.

In 1699 the tomb entrance was accidently foxind when some

of the edge of the mound was being removed for road

metal. This wasthe origin of bank and ditch which some

later observers referred to as an original feature of

moniiment.

PALACES/TEMPLES/PARKS

RESTOEIATION

DECORATION

COLOURS

CHINA

141. Chiang, Mo Tsung. Architectural Decoration. East and West,

1; Apr 1956;

Capital of New China is one of the world's most

beautiful cities. Its old palaces, temples and imperial

parks are being preserved with great care. The imperial

palace and other famous places are being restored. The

137

old colours are beginning to glow with sparkling freshness

in the hands of knowledgable building workers and crafts

men.

PLACES

CEREMONIAL

REAL ALTO

PLAZA

MOUNDS

142, Zeidler, Jame A., Marcos, Jorge G and" Latherap, Donald W.

REAL ALTO: an ancient ceremonial centre. Archaeology. 30,

1; Jan 1977; 2-13.

Real Alto in Ecuador, this site has a plaza flanked

by two mounds, and this sacred space was delineated by

3400 BC. During the period that Real Ajto was occupied

from 3400-1500 BC, there seems to have been a shift from

a single commvinity housing all the people to heirarchy

of coramxinities. This location had been occupied through

most of the time span of Valdivia (3550-1500 BC) culture,

and on into the subsequent Machalidla period (1500-1000 BC)

38

RELIGIOUS

CENTRES/BURIAL GROUNDS

FUNERARY, METAL

TEMPLES

HUACA LUCIA

PERU, BATAN GRANDE

143, Shimada, fziimi. Temples of time, the ancient burial and

religious center of Batan Grande, Peru. Archaeology, 34,

5; Sep/Oct 1981; 36-45,

Surrounded by tens thousands of graves the Batan

Grande contain perhaps one of the most influential relglous

centres and the largest burial grounds in ancient peru.

The beauty variety and technological sophistication of

these Peruvian metal funerary have been appreciated Huaca

Lucia temple one of the largest in ancient Peru.

FUNERARY COMPLEX

CHAMBERS

CORRIDOR

TURKEMANIA, ALTIN-DEPE

144, Masson, V,M. Altin-depe and the Bull Cult. Antiquity.

50, 197; Mar 1976; 14-18.

Funerary complex belonging to a commvmity of priest

was discovered among a group of religious sites in the

early urban Bronze age centre of Altin depe in South

Turkmenia, The funerary complex consists of a long corridor

139

and five chambers grouped in a suite along the corridor

and linked by doorways.

REMAINS

TOMBS5

COFFIN

SARCOPHAGUS, MUMMIFORM

TUTANKPiAMUN

145. Abdalla, A.B. and Harrison, R.G. The remains of Tutan-

khamun.Antiquity. 46, 181; Mar 1972; 8-14.

In Egypt remains are found in Tomb 55 in the valley

of the Kings. From all considerations of Physique, age at

death and the facial appearance of the remains as demons­

trated following reconstruction, it is impossible to

concede any resemblence of the remains of Tomb 55 to

Akhenaten as depicted in the monuments. The tomb itself

has always been open to visitors, and it has always been

possible to view the sarcophagus and look at the

mummiform coffin.

SCULPTURES

GUPTA PERIOD, OSIA

146. Varsha Rani, Despoiling a desert treasure. Ind. Exp.

(Magazine). 55, 257; 26 July 1987; 3a-h.

Eight century complex of hauntingly beautiful at

Osia contains exquisite sculptures, unique in that they

celebrate the totality of life. Yettoday, this unparalleled

I'lfl

example of Gupta architecture is crumbling due to the

ranges of time, the weather and man. The village children

play hide and seek in the temples and elders often remove

stones for building their houses.

TOWNSHIPS

ABYDOS

DEVELOPMENT

WALLS

MUD BRICKS

EGYPT

147. Kemp, Barry J. The early development of towns in Egypt.

Antiquity. 51, 203; Nov 1977; 185-99.

In ancient times Abydos, in Egypt, was nationally

famous as the centrefor the popular cult of Osiris, the

origin of which remain obscure. Abydos was recognized

as a town in that time and possess a mayor. Today the

most striking feature of the site is a great mud brick

enclosure wall. Dated to some where between the twenty

sixth dynasty and ptolemaic period.

141

DEITIES

GANESA

SCULPTURES

ARDHA-PARYANKA, FOUR ARMED, TRUNK

RAJAONA, VALGUDSR, JAYNAGAR

148. Asher, Fredrick M. Sculptures from Rajaona, Valgudar and

Jaynagar: evidence for an urban centre. East and West.

35, 1/3; Sept 1986; 22 7-46.

No images at all today remain in valgudar, several

in Rajaona may be ascribed to the ninth century. Finest

among them is a Ganesa image just a few meters south of

temple containing the Gupta pillar. Seated in character­

istic ardha-paryanka pose, this four armed image dips

his trunk into a pot of sweets held in left hand.

HELLENIC

MYTHOLOGY ( G r e e k ) . , TITAN ATLAS

ALBAMIA, POJAN

2ND CENTUR^J, BC

149. Prifti, Peter R. Hellenic, Colonies in Ancient Albania.

Archaeology. 39, 4; July/Aug 1986; 26-31.

On the eastern shores of the Adriatic Sea, roughly

midway between the ruins of Acropolis in Athens and those

of the Colosseum in Rome, are other ancient ruins.connected

142

to classical Greek & Roman civilizations. There are the

ruins of a string of colonies and Hellenes established on

Illyrian soil, what is now Albania. The stone relief of

Titan Atlas, found in Pojan (ancient Apollonia) and dated

to the second century BC, is one of the many artifacts

depicting figures from Greek mythology that have been

recovered in Albamia.

MAYA

TIKAL

CANALS

SYSTEM

GAUTEMALA

150. Adams, Richard E.W. Ancient Maya Canals: Grids and lattices

in the Maya jungle. Archaeology. 35, 6; Nov/Dec 1982; 2 8-35.

Many ancient cities were scattered across the Maya

land scape. Tikal in Guatemala is the largest knowh Maya

centre. Temple I at Tikal built around A.D. 700, rises

44 meters above the Great Plaza. Tikal was primarily a

Maya ceremonial site, many now believe it actually was a

true urban centre supported by a sophisticated agricultural

system of canals and raised fields.

143

REMNANTS

TEMPLES (Gree3<)

HOUSE OF MOSAICS

FLOURS

MOSAIC

ERETRIA

1 5 1 . M e t z g e r , I n g r i d R and iXjcrey, P i e r r e . The House of t h e

M o s a i c s a t E r e t r i a . ArchaeQloav . 32 , 6 ; Nov/Dec 1979; 3 4 - 4 2 .

S w i s s a r c h a e o l o g i s t h a v e b e e n u n c o v e r i n g t a n t a l i z i n g

r © a n a n t s o f Greek c i v i l i z a t i o n a t t h e a n c i e n t s i t e o f

E c e t r i a i n Eu rope . A a t i a l l a p s i d a l t e m p l e , o n e o f t h e

e a r l i e s t Greek T e n p i e s known so f a r was d i s c o v e r e d unde r

t h e r u i n s o f t h e t e m p l e of Apo l lo a t E r e t r i a . T h i s t e m p l e

n i c k n a n e d t h e '"house of M o s a i c s " b e c a u s e o f f o u r b e a u t i f u l

p e b b l e mosa i c f l o u r s found i n s i d e .

SAMNITE

BOVIARUM AND SAEPINUM

MOLISE, BIFERNO, 3RD CENTURY

152. Barker, Graeme. The archaeology of Samnite settlement in

Molise. Antiquity. 51, 201; Mar 1977; 20-24.

In t he %raan period Molise was occupied by the

Samnite peoples and by r e l a t e d t r i b e s such as t h e Frentani ,

144

T h e r e c o r d of M o l i s e , p r i o r t o 1974 was c o n f i n e d t o two

major town s i t e s o f Romai p e r i o d and two S a m n i t e and Roman

r e l i g i o u s s a n c t u a r i e s . The c i t a d e l sbove Boiano was c a p t u r e d

by r o m a n s , i n 30 5 BC and t h e Sepino c i t a d e l , 20 km t o t h e

©as t / Was s to rmed i n 2 9 3 BC. Bovianum and Saepinum ( S e p i n o ) /

t h e new Roman s e t t l e m e n t b u i l t on t h e heavy s o i l s of t h e

l a c u s t r i n e p l a i n s a t t h e head o f B i f e r n o v a l l e y , d a t e t o

f i r s t h a l f of t h i r d c e n t u r y BC.

TEMPLES

HELLENISTIC-ROMAN

DEITIES

ZEUS

TEME2J0S, 1ST CENTURY

1 5 3 . K h o u r i , Rami G. A j e w e l i n J o r d a n : t h e Greco-Roman c i t y o f

J e r a s h . A r c h a e o l o g y . 38 , 1; J a n / P d ? 198 5; 18-2 5 .

J e r a s h i s l o c a t e d i n A r a b i a , c l o s e t o t h e new

p r o v i n c i a l c a p i t a l a t B o s t r a , t o d a y i n S o u t h e r n S y r i a .

Most o f t h e Roman n o n u m e n t s v i s i t o r s s e e t o d a y d a t e from

t h e second and t h i r d c e n t u r i e s . Of t en r e f e r r e d t o a s t h e

"Golden Age of J e r a s h " . The H e l l e n i s t i c c i t y ' s main t e m p l e ,

d e d i c a t e d t o Zeus , was l o c a t e d , most l i k e l y , a t o p t h e H i l l

on t h e o t h e r s i d e of p l a z a , whe re t h e Roman t e m p l e of Zeus

n o ^ s t a n d s . E x c a v a t i n g g a i n s t t h e o u t e r w a l l of t h e Zeus,

Temple t e m e n o s , t h e F r e n c h t eam under t h e d i r e c t i o n s of

145

J a c q u e s S e i g n e was c b l e t o c o n f i r m t h e d a t e o f t h e te tnenos

f o u n d a t i o n s a s mid f i r s t c e n t u r y a f t e r C h r i s t .

MAHATHAT

VIHANS

BOTS

STUPAS

BEITIES

BUDmA

aJKHOTHAI

154 . G o s l i n g , B e t t y , R e f l e c t i o n s on a g o l d e n a g e . A r c h a e o l o g y .

4 3 , 4 ; J u l y / A u g 1990; 2 4 - 3 1 .

A n c i e n t c i t y of S u k h o t h a i i s some 280 m i l e s n o r t h

o f BangKolc. S u k h o t h a i ' s Maha tha t t e m p l e complex i n c l u d e s

many p a r t i a l l y r e s t o r t e d V i h a n s and b o t s ( c o n g r e g a t i o n

h a l l s ) and s t u p a s . A l a r g e Buddha image a t Sukho tha i ' s

Maha tha t t e m p l e i s c o v e r e d w i t h g o l d l e a f , a p p l i e d a s an

o f f e r i n g by d e v o t e e s .

TAXELA

MOUNDS

BHIR, SIRKAP ( I n d o - G r e e k s ) & SIRSUKH (Kuahans)

HDNASTERIES, BUDDHIST

155, Allchin, P.R. How old i s t h e c i ty of Taxi la . Antiquity.

56, 216? 1982; 8-14.

Famous c i t y of Taxi la was supposed to consis t of

146

t h r e e s u c c e s s i v e c i t i e s ; t h e f i r s t r e p r e s a i t e d by t h e Bhir

mound/ about 500 BC l a s t i n g fo r more t han t h r e e c e n t u r i e s ;

t h e second r e p r e s e n t e d by t h e mound knovm as S i rkap ,

e s t a b l i s h e d by t h e Indo-Greeks soon a f t e r 200 BC and

l a s t i n g u n t i l C, 100 AD; and t h i r d known as Sirsulch,

e s t a b l i s h e d by t h e Kushans. Many impor tan t Buddhist

monuments and monas t e r i e s i n t h e ad jacent h i l l s cont inued

t o f l o u r i s h up t o t h e f i f t h c e n t u r y .

SIRKAP

SAKAS

WALLS, 57 B.C

156. Ghosh, A. TaxLla ( S i r k a p ) , 1944-5. j ^ c t . I nd . - 4 ; J u l

1947/Jan 1948; 41-84 .

Ruins of S i rkap , 22 m i l e s no r th of Rawalpindi,

r ep r e sa : i t ed t h e second c i t y of TaxLla, one of t h e most

impor t an t anc i en t c i t i e s i n n o r t h - w e s t e r n I n d i a . Sirkap

Was t h e t h i r d c i t y of T a x i l a and h a s b e a i a s c r i b e d t o

t h e t i m e s of t h e Sakas, beg inn ing with Azes I (57 B.C),

The t r e n c h connect ing t h e c i t y wall and t h e e a s t e r n wall

of p a l a c e r e v e a l e d a network of w a l l s .

147

WMiLS

BEATEN EARTH

CHINS HANAN, CHENG SHANGPERID

1 5 7 . N a i / H s i a . Workshop, of China* a o l d e s t c i v i l i z a t i o n . Eas t and

Wpst . 4 ; 19 58; 380-8 5 .

An a n c i e n t t o w n - s i t e d i s c o v e r e d i n 19 50 a t Qiengchow.

C a p i t a l of Honan p r o v i n c e , h a v e p r o v i d e d a r c h a e o l o g i s t s w i t h

some new and v e r y i m p o r t a n t e v i d e n c e about t h e dawn of

h i s t o r i c a l t i m e s i n C h i n a - t h e e a r l y 3 i a n g p e r i o d ( f i f t h

t o s i x t h c e n t u r i e s BC) . Remains o f town w a l l s made of

b e a t e n e a r t h , i n which p o t s h e r d s o f t h e e a r l y Shang p e r i o d

h a v e b e e n f o u n d ^ d o m i n a t e ^ t h e monuments d i s c o v e r e d a t Cheng

Chow.

ARCHITECTS

TEMPLES

PALLAVA

CAVE

ROCKS

SIVA

SOUTH INDIA

158 . S r i n i v a s a n , K.R. The P a l l a v a a r c h i t e c t u r e of s o u t h I n d i a .

A n c t . I n d . - 1 4 ; 1958; 1 1 4 - 3 8 .

P o l i t i c a l h i s t o r y of t h e e a r l y P a l l a v a s would s t a r t

w i t h S imhavishnu (A.D, 5 5 0 - 8 0 ) , t h e f o u n d e r , t h e o r i g i n a t o r

1.4S

of :?allava a r c h i t e c t u r e was h i s g r e a t son Mahendra -

Vertnan I (A.D. 580-630) . The g r e a t achievgjient of Mahendra-

varraan in t h e f i e l d of rock-ar fef t i tec ture was cave t e n p l e s .

Some of which a r e as ( i) Lal^shi tayatana cave temple at

Mandagappatu, ( i i ) Pancha-pandava cave t emple at P a l l a -

varaiTJ/ ( i i i ) Siva cave t e n p l e at Manandur, (iv) Vasantesvara

cave t s n p l e at Vallam.

ARCHITECTURES

BUDmiST

CAVES

ROCKGUT, CHAITYA & VIHARA

DEITIES, YAKSHA

DECCAK, PITi^KHORA

159. Deshpande/ M.N. The RocTc-cut caves of PitalTshora i n t h e

^eccan . Anct. I n d . - 1 5 ; 19 59? 65 -92 .

Buddhist caves of Pitalchora a r e excavated i n t o t h e

rock of Sataraala r a n g e . These caves a re named Chai tya

cave/ Vihara cave e t c . YaTcsha s c u l p t u r e t o be desc r ibed

h e r e i s a un ique o b j e c t . I t i s 3 f t 6 in h igh and i s

almost i n t a c t from t h e T?ne®s upwards except t h e miss ing

l e f t forearm. The s c u l p t u r e r e p r e s e n t s a s t and ing

c o r p u l e n t male YaTcsha with i t s hands r a i s e d upwards

t o hold a i^a l low bowl . The s c u l p t u r e i s comparable with

t h e s q u a t t i n g Yaksha from Maholi, Mathura and more so with

t h e Yakshas on t h e Western gateway of Sanchi .

149

DEyELOSWENT

TEMPLE

SiVrt-PASUPATI

STONE, SIKHARA

NEPAL, lOTH CENTURY

160, B a n e r j e e , N.R. Some t h o u g h t s on t h e def^elopraent o f B u d d h i s t

Ar t i n N e p a l . Eas t and Wes t . 22 , 1-2; Mar / Jun 1972; 6 3 - 7 8 .

Al l s t o n e S i k h a r a s t y l e of t e n p l e s t h a t evo lved i n

I n d i a d u r i n g t h e r u l e o f t h e G u p t a s had i t s p r o t o t y p e s i n

Nepal I j n d i c a t e d by t h e v e r y e v i d e n c e of t h e o f S i v a -

P a s u p a t i w i t h i n t h e p r e n d s e s o f t h e P a s u p a t i t e s p l e i n t h e

Deo P a t an a r e a o f Kathmandu. The t r a d i t i o n of a l a l a t a

b iniba and d v a r ^ a l a l c a s and Ganga and Yamuna f l a n k i n g t h e

en tJ^ances h a s b e e n c a r r i e d t o p e r f e c t i o n i n t h i s 10th

c e n t u r y o l d t e r a p l e , f u r t h e r d i s t i n g u i s h e d by t h e d e l i n e a ­

t i o n of a s t a - d i ] ^ p a l a s on t h e f a c a d e .

MESOPOTAMIAN & EGYPTIAN

miTE TEMPLE

URUK

FIRST/THIRD DYNASTY, 3000 BC.

1 6 1 . F r a n c o v i c h , Geza E»e. P r o b l e m s of Achaenenid A r c h i t e c t u r e .

Eas t and Wes t . 16, 3 - 4 ; Sept /DeC 1966; 2 3 1 - 6 0 .

S i m i l a r i t i e s b e t w e e n Mesopotamian and Egyp t i an

a r c h i t e c t u r e h a v e b e e n n o t e d by some ^ h o l a r s . T h i s can

b e seen i n c o n s t r u c t i o n s d a t i n g from t h e v e r y dawn of

150

Egyptian a r c h i t e c t u r e (3000 B . C . ) , The f o m s of t h e White

Temple of Uruk-^arka a r e repr0<la'Ced with a s t o n i s h i n g f i d e l i t y

i n a s e r i e s of Egyptian works of f i r s t Dynasty (Tontbs of

Saqqara ) ; a s epu lch ra l s t e l e from /ibydos in t h e Louvre.

The Uruk Ziggurat (C, 3000 B.C) had e r e c t e d a t Ur are se t

on a r t i f i c i a l mounds, and t h e surrounding w a l l s a r e f i t t e d

wi th p i l a s t e r s l i k e t h e e n c l o s u r e wall of t h e King 2bser

Sepulchra l complex at Saqqara d a t i n g from t h e Thi rd

Dynasty .

TEMPLES (Brahminical)

STYLE

NAGARA

H ARYAN A, GURGADN, GURAWARA

162. Hagpe, Sheela. Temple a rch i t ec tu re in Haryana. Vish. Indo.

Jou. 22, 1-2; Jun/Dec 1984; 253-57.

Haryana a r t i s t had i^own an early promise of

a rch i t ec tu ra l profundity inerec t ing stupas, monasteries

and temples. Describes a vo t ive stone temple of Vishnu

from Gurawara of Gurgaon d i s t r i c t , bearing an insc r ip t ion

of Saka Samhat 819 (A.D. 897) i s a r ep l i ca tha t helps us

in under standing the types of t enp les being constructed

in these days. Anoth^ vo t ive-s tone temple, now housed in

the GurukulJhajjar Museum. I t i s in red sand stone, and

of a comparatively l a t e da te (11-12th century A.D) i s

another example of Brahmanical Temples. Both these r e p l i c a s

151

i n d i c a t e d t h e c o n t i n u i t y of Nagara s t y l e t emples i n Haryana

up to 11th-12th cen tu ry A.D,

TEMPLES

GOTHIC

KMT ESVARA

DECORATIONS

WALLS

CALUKYS

KUNTALA, HIREHADA3ALI

163. Dhaky, M.A. The "Gothic" i n I n d i a n Temple A r c h i t e c t u r e .

East and West. 24, 1-2; Mar/Jun 1974; 137-41.

The ^ a t t e s v a r a t e n p l e a t H i rehadaga l i i n t h e Kuntala

coun t ry founded i n or s l i g h t l y b e f o r e 1048 and t h u s of t h e

p e r i o d of La te r Calulcya emperor iSiavainalla Somesvara 1/

p o s s e s s e s f a n t a s t i c wall d e c o r a t i o n s , u n p a r a l l e l e d in a l l

In<3ia of any t i m e , e a r l y or l a t e . The Jangha (wall proper)

of t h e Vimana (sanctum) h a s , on i t s t o w ^ p a r t , s h r i n e

n i c h e s thrown i n very h igh r e l i e f between t h e p i l a s t e r s .

But i t i s on t h e upper p a r t of t h e wa l l , t h a t an ornamen­

t a t i o n s t r o n g l y rsninisceant of Gothic proper i s p r e s e n t .

152

BYLIAN

CIVILIZATION

TOMBS

SARCOPHAGUS (Abiram)

DECORiiiriON

STYLE

BYBLOS^ 1200 BC

164. Mar^oe, GleHn. A n a t i o n of A r t i s a n s . Archaeology. 43 , 2;

Mar / i^ r 1990; 31-35 .

Found in a Bybl ian r o y a l chamber tomb da t ed t o t h e

c l o s e of t h e Bronze Age (Ca 1200 EC), t h e i n s c r i p t i o n ,

d e c o r a t i v e s t y l e , and t e c h n i q u e of t h e Ahiram sarcophagus

i n d i c a t e t h a t i t was made some t ime i n t h e t e n t h cen tury

- a t t h e t i m e of, or immediate ly , p r i o r t o , t h e pe r iod of

c o n s t r u c t i o n of t h e Soloironic t emp le . The main f r i e z e on

t h e sarcophagus d e p i c t s a p roce s s ion of male v o t a r i e s , l ed

by an o f f i c i a l , pe rhaps a head p r i e s t , towards an enthroned

King sea ted with a cu|) and l o t u s flower in hand. The

sarcophagus of King Ahiram of Byblos i s one of t h e e a r l i e s t

Phoenic ian a r t i s t i c monuments s t i l l s u r v i v i n g .

153

CIVILIZM-ION

CAVES ( I d a e a n )

SiRINE

ZEUS

GREECE, CRETE, PREHISTORIC

16 5 . Young, P e t e r A. Trac lc ing an E l u s i v e p a s t , l a r c h s e o l o q v . 4 3 ,

1; J a n / P e b 1990; 6 8 - 7 3 .

I n an a t t e m p t t o r e c o n s t r u c t , frora t h e p i e c e s , what

o n c e had b e e n t h e c rowning a r c h i t e c t u r a l a c h i e v e n e n t of

a n c i e n t G r e e c e . C r e t e o f f e r s some of t h e most i n t r i g u i n g

m y s t e r i e s o f a l l , among them t h e c u l t p r a c t i c e s of i t s

p r e h i s t o r i c p e o p l e s and i t s Minoan c i v i l i z a t i o n . The c a r e

where Zeus was a l l e g e d l y p r o t e c t e d i s a g r e a t h o l e i n t h e

s i d e of a t i m e - t o r t u r e d m o u n t a i n knewn a s t h e I d a e a n c a v e ,

t h i s v a s t c a v e r n f i r s t s e r v e d N e o l i t h i c p e o p l e s a s a

comp s i t e ; l a t e r i t became a s h r i n e .

DEITIES

BUDIHA

LIFE

SiiilULPTURES, STONE

TUSJDA HEAVaj

WESTERN HIMALAYAS

166. K l i r a b u r g - S a l t e r , l>eborah. The l i f e of t h e Buddha i n Western

Himalayan M o n a s t i c Act and i t s I n d i a n O r i g i n s : Act o n e .

E a s t and Wes t . 38 , 1/4; i^ec 1988; 1 8 9 - 2 1 3 .

S t o n e s c u l p t u r e s r e p r e s e n t i n g t h e l i f e o f Buddha a r e

1 5 - f

more s u c c i n t t h a n t h e more e a s i l y p r o d u c e d p a i n t e d N a r r a t i v e

c y c l e s , t h e l a t e r s u r v i v e o n l y a t A j a n t a . I n A j a n t a c a v e s

n e x t t o t h e s c e n c e s o f ' B i r t h o f Sakyamuni ( l a t e 5th c e n t u r y ) .

R e l i e f s from Borobudur l e a v e no doub t t h a t a p i c t o r i a l

n a r r a t i v e t r a d i t i o n fo r t h e l i f e o f Buddha, which b e g i n s

w i t h t h e B u d d h a - t o - b e Sakyamuni i n t h e T u s i t a Heaven, had

a c o m p l e t e l y d e v e l o p e d v i s u a l t r a d i t i o n by t h e 8 t h c e n t u r y .

MAN^OTREES,

TEMPLES

EKAI-IBARES^ARA SIVA

3DUTH INDIA, KANCIPURAM

167, Shulraan, D a v i d . Murukan* t h e Mango and e k a m b a r e s v a r a s i v a :

F r a g m e n t s of a Tami l c r e a t i o n m y t h . I ndo I r a , ^ u . 2 1 , 1;

1979; 2 7 - 4 0 .

Every i m p o r t a n t South I n d i a n t e m p l e c o n t a i n s w i t h i n

i t s w a l l s a s a c r e d t r e e : sfehalaBrksa) . Tarai l p o e t s a s s o c i a t e

t h e a n c i e n t c i t y o f Kancipuram w i t h mango t r e e . The r e f e r e n c e

i s t o t h e mango t r e e i n s i d e t h e t e m p l e o f E k a m r a n a t h a - S i v a ,

t h e l o r d of o n e mango t r e e ( p o p u l a r l y known a s EkambaresvaraX.

T o d a y , t h i s s h r i n e f o r m s t o g e t h e r w i t h t h e t e m p l e of Kamaks i -

Devi t h e main f o c u s of S a i v a w o r ^ i p i n K a n c i .

Ib5

MELQART & ASIARTE

TEMPLE (PT^osniuan)

HIRA^i

TYRE

1 6 8 . C l i f f o r d , R i c h a r d J . P a n t h e o n s of Gods . A r c h a e o l o g y . 4 3 , 2?

Mar/-?^r 1990; 2 9 - 3 0 .

R e l i g i o n p e r v a d e d a l l e j e c t s o f P h o e n i c i a n c u l t u r e .

T h e g o d s and t h e i r p o w e r s were b e l i e v e d t o b e a c o n s t i t u e n t

p a r t o f t h e wor ld? and t h e t e m p l e was v i e w e d a s a c i v i c

a s we l l a s a r e l i g i o u s i n s t i t u t i o n . The p e o p l e of T y r e -

t h e voost p o w e r f u l c i t y i n t h e e a r l y p e r i o d - v ^ r s h i p e d

M e l q a r t , whose name means "King (millc) o f t h e c i t y ( q a r t ) " .

King Hiram of T y r e i n t h e t e n t h c e n t u r y b u i l t s t©:!jples f o r

Mel q a r t and A s t a r t e .

NATRAJA

TEMPLE

aOMNATH

MULARAJA, CHAULUKYA

JUNAGARH

169, Pandey , S.N. Images of N a t a r a j a from Soranath Temple , J o u . o f

O r n t . I n s t . 37 , 3 - 4 ; Mar / Jun 1988; 3 2 9 - 3 1 .

Somnath t e m p l e was c o n s t r u c t e d by Q i a u l u k y a King

M u l r a j a S b l a m i a . I t i s s i t u a t e d n e a r J u n a g a r h a t t h e A c ^ i a n

s e a . I t ' s h i s t o r i c a l v a l u e h a s b e e n i n d i c a t e d i n Mahabhara ta

Ibb

and p u r a n a s . I n a n c i e n t t i m e many t e m p l e s o f S i v a were

C o n s t r u c t e d and w a l l s of t h e s e wore t r a n s m u t e d i n t o c a r v i n g

o f i m a g e s . The n r y t y a - m u r t i s o f s i v a a r e known as n a t r a j a .

T h e d a i c e movenent of s i v a r e p r e s e n t s t h e f i v e a t t r i b u t e s

o f God,

SARASVATI

SCULPTURE

MARBLE

MAKRANA

WHITE

POSE

TRIBHANGA

TEMPLES

JAINA (DIGAMBARA) , RAJASTHAIsI

170. Agrawal , Govind and Handa, D ^ e n d r a . A N Q ^ J a i n a S a r a s v a t i

from R a j a s t h a n . E a s t and Wes t . 2 3 , 1-2; Mar / Jun 1973; 169-8 5.

Digantoara J a i n a Mand i ra o f Ladnun i n d i s t r i c t Nagaur ,

R a j a s t h a n i s famous f o r i t s m a g i f i c i e n t J a i n a S a r a s v a t i

S c u l p t u r e . Carved i n w h i t e Makrana m a r b l e t h i s s p l e n d e d

s c u l p t u r e i s abou t 3 1 / 2 f t h i g h . The t o u r handed g o d d e s s

s t a n d i n g on a l o t u s p e d e s t a l i n t r i b h a n g a p o s e , h o l d i n g a

f l o w e r w i t h t w i n i n g a i d a r o s a r y i n h e r u p p e r and lower

r i g h t h a n d s and a m a n u s c r i p t and a w a t e r v e s s e l i n t h e upper

and lower l e f t h a n d s . She i s • wea r ing a b e a u t i f u l l y b e d e c k e d

c r o w n .

157

TEMPLES, HYPAETHRAL

YOGINIS, CHOUSM'HA

JABiOiHJR, BERA3HXr

1 7 1 , Sharma, R.K. I n t e r e s t i n g image of S r i Sarva to tnukhi w i t h t a n t r i -

Karjblati i n t h e t e m p l e s of C h o u s a t h a Y o g i n i from B h e r a g h a t .

Roopa-Lekha . 4 0 , 1-2; 1971 ; 7 3 - 7 4 .

B h e r a g h a t i s s i t u a t e d a t t h e c o n f l u e n c e of Narmada

w i t h B a n g a i g a , abou t 13 m i l e s from ^ a D a l p u r . T h e r e a r e a

number o f a n c i e n t monuments . The most i m p o r t a n t i s t h e

h y p a e t h r a l t e m p l e of c h a u s a t h a Y o g i n i , The t e m p l e i s c i r c u l a r

c l o i s t e r . The c i r c u l a r e n c l o s u r e i s c a l l e d C h a u s a t h a Yog in i

( s i x t y f o u r Yogih i ) t e m p l e , t h e r e a r e i n f a c t e i g h t y o n e

c e l l s c o n t a i n i n g i m a g e s . Th% g o d d e s s h a s tv?e lve arms and

t h r e e h e a d s , w i t h a h e a a a l s o b e t w e e n h e r b r e a s t s , Number

of h e a d s e x p l a i n t h e ' f a c i n g ev©cy w h e r e .

USTRAVAHINI DEVI

TEMPLES

DESCRIPTION, MODHERA

172, Parekh# S.s . Unique image of Ustravahini Devi from Modhera

sun Temple. Jou, of t he Qrnt, I n s t , 36/ 1-4; Sep/Jun 1986-87;

24 5-46.

Modhera such t«nple enriched by some ranarkable goddess

and the t anp le standing on 32 p i l l a r s are decorated with

beaut i fu l 'sculptures of Arsaras camara - Nayikas, god-goddess

IbH

and pu ran i c scenes as one of t h e p i l l a r s of t h e Nrtyamandapa

i n south eas t c o r n e r . T h i s s c u l p t u r e of t h e u s t r a v a h i n i Devi

i s r e p r e s e n t e d as t h e second f i g u r e . The temple i s c o n s t ­

r u c t e d in about 1150 AD, A b r i e r d e s c r i p t i o n of Us t r avah in i

Devi i s given such as camel necked with o t h e r s t r u c t u r e s .

I t i^owing t h e i n f l u e n c e of I^ajasthan such as camel e t c ,

VI SHNU/arVA/IKDRA

RELIEF

STONE

SVi/AT

173. Agrawala/ R.C, An I n t e r e s t i n g r e l i e f from t h e Swat Valley.

East and West. 16, 1-2; Mar/Jun 1966; 82-83.

A beaut i fu l stone r e l i e f from Swat Valley presents

an i n t e r e s t i n g f igure of a standing male d iv in i ty with s ix

hands. Only four weapons are d i sce rn ib le ; a double-pronged

thunderbolt of "^andhara type and a sword in t he r igh t hand;

a long spear and a simple wheel without a tongue in t he l e f t

hands. The typ ica l crown over t h e head suggest assoiat ion

s i t h Vishnu; t h e sword and spear may refer to Siva; but t he

thunder bo l t i s to be associated with Indra , So, t h i s Swat

va l l ey r e l i e f may present t h e blending of Vishnu, Siva and

Indra in one form.

15 '1

EXCAViCTlONS

-KLTAR

TEMPLE

ARTEMIS

PAGAN

EPHESUS, 4TH CENTURY

174, Archaeologica l news. Recent Excavat ions a t t h e Altar of

Artemis i n %>hensus. Archaeology. 27, 3 ; 1974; 202-5 .

In Ephesus among t h e r u i n s one f i n d s today t h e

scant r a n a i n s of t h e Temple of ^ t e m i s , a s t r u c t u r e d a t i n g

from t h e f o u r t h cen tu ry B.C. i t ranlced among t h e Seven (X

wonders t h a t were fatious th roughout t h e pagon wor ld .

EXPEniTIONS

ARCHAEDLOGICAL

BUILEINGS

STONE

CHAMBERS

HEARTH

LIMESTONE, QATAR

175. De Card i , B e a t r i c e . The B r i t i s h a r chaeo log i ca l exped i t i on

t o Qatar 1973-74, A n t i q u i t y . 48 , 191; Sep 1974; 196-200.

Along t h e west c o a s t of ^ a s >fearuk an i n t e r e s t i n g

complex of b u i l d i n g s was l o c a t e d on a f o s s i l beach o v e r ­

looking s a l t f l a t s at t h e end of bar? which gave p r o t e c t i o n

Ihi}

from the Carnal, t h e north westerly wind. These s t ruc tures ,

comprised a small stone bu i ld ings of two chambers linked

by a cross-wal l , with a t h i r d room open towards t he sea. A

hear th b u i l t of four l a r g e limestone s l sbs set v e r t i c a l l y

i n t h e sand lay well aWay from t h e bu i ld ing . On t h e opposi te

s ide Was a, low mound.

MEXSMilTHiC

TOMBS

C A I R N C I R C L E S , DOLMENOIDCIST & DOLMENOIDCI ST VriTH

FLESHCAPSTONE

smuR

176. Rajan, K,V. Soundara and Banerjee, N.R, Sanur 1950 & 1952:

A megali thic s i t e in d i s t r i c t C3iingleput, Anct. Ind. -15;

19 59; 4-42.

Five megali ths were excavated at Sanur, they f e l l ,

from t h e i r superf ic ia l appearance, broadly in to t h r e e types:

c a i r n - c i r c l e (Megaliths 4 and 5); dolmecioid c i s t , (Megalith 3) ;

and dolmenoid c i s t with f lush capstone (Megaliths 1 and 2) .

The Ca i rnc i rc les i s t h e simplest form of megali thic tombs:

i t cons is t of a heap of rubble and earth in t h e shape of

roughly hemispherical tumulus, cftBlectively ca l led cai rn ,

bounded at t h e edge by a c i r c l e of s tones.

Ib l

KiCARJUNAKONDA

STRUCTURES

MBGALITHIC/BUDEHIST, STONE A3E

177. Raj an/ K . v . S o u n d a r a . S t u d i e s i n s t o n e age of Naga r junakonda

and i t s n e i g h b o u r h o o d , .ADCt. I n d . - 1 4 ; 1958; 4 9 - 1 1 2 ,

N a g a r j u n a k o n d a i s a v a l l e y s i t u a t e d i n P a l n a d T a l u k

o f Guntur d i s t r i c t i n ^ d h r a P r a d e s h . I k s h v a k u K i n g s r u l e d

h e r e i n t h e o p e n i n g c e n t u r i e s of t h e C h r i s t i a n e r a - a

g o l d e n age f o r t h e a r t h i s t o r y o f Andhra a s f o r s o u t h e r n

Mahayana Buddhism, I n a d d i t i o n t o t h e e a r l y h i s t o r i c a l

B u d d h i s t monuments, t h e v a l l e y a l s o c o n t a i n s m e g a l i t h i c

monximents, m a i n l y of t h e c a i r g - t y p e o u t w a r d l y and o f t e n

e n c l o s i n g a c i s t tomb i n a p i t - g r a v e w i t h i n , o b v i o u s l y of

t h e m e g a l i t h i c c u l t u r e .

EXPLORATIONS MONUMES^S

MB3ALITHIC

CHARACTERISTICS

DELHI, ALMORA, NAGPUR

' 8 , B a n e r j e e , N,R. The M e g a l i t h i c p r o b l a n of C h i n g l e p u t i n

t h e l i g h t o f r e c e t i t e J ^ l o r a t i o n , Anc t . I n d . - 1 2 ; 19 56; 2 1 - 3 4 .

Megali ths*?, t h e b u r i a l - t o m b s i n which l a r g e s i z e d

s t o n e s were v a r i o u s l y u s e d . M e g a l i t h s abound i n t h e s o u t h ,

and i t would n o t b e f a r wrong t o s t a t e t h a t p e n i n s u l a r

I n d i a m a r k s t h e b o u n d s o f t h e d i s t r i b u t i o n of m e g a l i t h i c

Ib2

monuments , i n D e l h i , Almora/ Nagpur e t c . The s i m p l e s t form

of m e g a l i t h i c monument i s a ' s t o n e c i r c l e * o r c i r c l e of

s t o n e s h o l d i n g t o g e t h e r a tw© nK)und o r t u m u l u s . T h i s i s

t h e common c h a r a c t e r i s t i c o f a l l m e g a l i t h i c monuments .

GOTHIC ART & ARCHITECTS

TEMPLES

ROMAN

ARTHURS O'ON

DI ST RUCTION

SCOTLAND

179. Brown, I a i n G. G o t h i c i s r a , i g n o r a n c e and a bad t a s t e ' : t h e

d e s t r u c t i o n of A r t h u r ' s O ' o n . A n t i q u i t y . 4 8 , 192; Dec 1974;

2 8 3 - 8 7 .

A r t h u r s O ' o n , i s a Roman T « n p l e i n S c o t l a n d which

i s b u i l t by C a r a v s i v s . I n t h i s a r t i c l e t h e a u t h o r d i s c u s s e s

t h e d e s t r u c t i o n and s u b s e q u e n t commemoration of an a i c i e n t

monument.

MONUMENTS

BUDDHISra

STRUCTURES

STUPAS

DHARMA

EKRA, SANGHOL

180. Sharma, H a r i M i t r a . B u d d h i s t S t u p a from S a n g h o l . Vj-sh. I n d o .

J o u . 13 , 1-2; M a r / S e p t 1975; 3 0 1 - 4 .

Sanghol i s s i t u a t e d on t h e L u d h i a n a - C h a n d i g a r h

Ib3

road at a d i s t a n c e of 35 m i l e s t o t h e ea s t of Ludhiana^

Sanghol was t h e c a p i t a l of Satadru count ry i n anc ient

t i m e , There i s a Buddhist Stupa, be longs t o t h e pre-Kusana

p e r i o d . The execut ion of t h i s s tupa and t h e ar rangenent of

a s s o c i a t e d s t r u c t u r e s show a f f i n i t y with a s tupa excavated

a t Nagar Junakanda in Andhra Pradesh . The s t r u c t u r e of t h e

s tupa i s based on t h e p r i n c i p l e of Dharma ekra p r a v a r t a n a .

srUPAS

Sa?ONE

WALLS

HEIGHT

MAURYEAN, KHARWAI

181, Jha, Vivelc IXatta. F a c t s about 84,000 Maury an Stupas .

Jou . of I n d . H i s t . 56, 3 ; Dec 1978; 399-402.

Buddha's remains are spread in var ious p a r t s of t he

country. Nature of these pa r t i cu l a r stupas proves t ha t

t hese Were constructed at a very d i s t an t period, and the

asisociated f inds suggest t h e i r erect ion during the

Maury an per iod. There are t h r e e stone stupas i n between

Khirki tol and Bhadbhadatol at Kharwai, The l a rges t one ' s

exis t ing height i s 2.75 meters and the circumference at

t h e base i s 24,00 meters . And i s surrounded by 1,00 meter

th ick and 1.50 meters high retangular stone wal l .

Ib't

BUILDINGS CAVE

STRUCTURE

CORNWi^L^ PRE & PROTG. HISTORIC

182. C h r i s t i e / P a t r i c i a M. C o r n i s h s o u t e r r a i n s i n t h e l i g h t of

r e c e n t r e s e a r c h . B u l l , o f t h e I n s t , o f Arch . 16; 1979;

1 8 7 - 2 1 3 .

S o u t e r r a i n s o f S c o t l a n d , I r e l a n d and Cornwa l l

r e p r e s e n t a c u r i o u s phenomenon i n t h e p r o t o h i s t o r i c

a r c h i t e c t u r e of t h e B r i t i s h I s l e s . S o u t e r r a i n s i n C o r n w a l l ,

l o c a l l y known a s ' f o g o u s ' from a l a t e C o r n i s h word meaning

' a c a v e ' form a c l a s s of monument which can b e d i s t i n g u i s h e d

from o t h e r p r e and p r o t o h i s t o r i c monuments by c e r t a i n

f e a t u r e s . T h e s e raonumentts C o n s i s t of a main p a s s a g e b u i l t

of d r y - s t o n e w a l l i n g , u s u a l l y c o r b e l l e d i n w a r d and r o o f e d

w i t h m a s s i v e c a p s t o n e s and f r e q u e n t l y o r i e n t e d e a s t - w e s t

and n o r m a l l y p o s s e s s more t h a n o n e e n t r a n c e .

SACRED

ALTARS

SAHAN-J-GHULAMAK

182. S c e r r a t o , Umoer to . E x c a v a t i o n s a t Daihan-i-Ghulaman ( S e i s t a n -

I r a n ) . Eas t and West . 16, 1-2; Mar / Jun 1966; 9 - 3 0 .

Near t h e v i l l a g e o f Q a l a - i - N a u , t h e r e i s a l o c a l i t y ,

t h e name g i v e n t o t h i s l o c a l i t y i s Dahan- i -Ghulaman o r t h e

g a t e of t h e s l a v e s . Many a n c i e n t monuments a r e l o c a t e d

I b 5

h e r e . One of t h o s e i s named s a c r e d b u i l d i n g . P r o b a b l y t h i s

was u s e d f o r s o c i a l , c i v i l o r r e l i g i o u s p u r p o s e s . The way

t h e c o u r t i s l a i d o u t h a s e n a b l e d u s t o e s t a b l i s h t h e

b u i l d i n g ' s s a c r e d c h a r a c t e r beyond a l l shadow of d o u b t .

I t m e a s u r e s 28 ,90 m x 27 .80 HI and i n i t s c e n t r e t h r e e

l a r g e r e c t a n g u l a r l e a p e d a t t a r s w i t h a n o r t h - s o u t h o r i e n ­

t a t i o n from a l i n e which c o i n c i d e s w i t h t h e e a s t - w e a t a x i s .

CEREMONi/a,

CIRCLES

STONE

CAIRNS

BURIAL

BEjaCERS

SCOTLAND, EAST AQUNORTHIES, 1800-1600 B.C

184 . C r u d e n , S t e w a r d . E a s t A q u h o r t h i e s s t o n e c i r c l e s . The Arch .

J o u . 129; 1972; 1 9 3 - 9 6 .

T h i s a good example of a s p e c i a l i z e d g r o u p of

c e r e n x j n i a l monuments found i n NE o f S c o t l a n d , ]<nown a s

Recumbent s t o n e c i r c l e s , t h e y a r e c h a r a c t e r i z e d by a

l a r g e s t o n e o r s l a b l y i n g h o r i z o n t a l l y b e t w e e n two u p r i g h t s

i n a c i r c l e o f s t a n d i n g s t o n e s s u r r o u n d i n g a smal l c e n t r a l

b u r i a l c a i r n . They were made of u s e d by Beaker p e o p l e ,

p r o b a b l y about 1800-1600 B . C .

Ibb

FUNERARY

TUMULUS, MM STRUCTURE

MIDAS

ANKARA, 817 B.C

18 5. P a y t o n , Robe r t and Simpson, E i i z ^ e t h . Royal Wooden f u r n i ­

t u r e from G o r d i a n , A r c h a e o l o g y . 39 , 6 ; Nov/Dec 1986; 4 0 - 4 7 .

C i t y o f Gord ion , l o c a t e d abou t 100 I c i l o m e t e r s s o u t h ­

w e s t o f ^ I c a r a , vjas t h e c a p i t a l of t h e a i c i e n t Kingdom of

P h r y g i a - r u l e r i n e i g h t c e n t u r y B .C . by t h e King M i d a s .

L a r g e s t t u rob lus a t Gord ion s t a n d s 53 m e t e r s h i g h , r i s i n g

d r a m a t i c a l l y from t h e s u r r o u n d i n g p l a i n , i t s p r e s e n t

d i a m e t e r n e a r l y 300 m e t e r . T h i s impos ing f u n e r a r y monument^

d a t e d t o t h e l a t e e i g h t o r e a r l y s e v e n t h c e n t u r y B . C . , must

h a v e c o v e r e d t h e b u r i a l o f a p o w e r f u l P h r y g i a n r u l e r .

C a l l e d Tumulus MM, t o r ' 'Midas Mound" | > e l i e v i n g t h a t i t

may h a v e c o v e r e d t h e tomo of King M i d a s .

MBGALITHIC

CAIRNS

CHAMBERED

CHRONOLOGY

RADIOCARBON

EUROPE, ORKNEY

186, S w i t s u r , Roy, H a r k n e s s , E b u g l a s and Renfrew, C o l i n , Quant-

e r n e s s , r a d i o c a r b o n and t h e Orkney c a i r n s , ^ t i o u i t v . 50,

199 /200 ; Sep t /Dec 1976; 1 9 4 - 2 0 4 .

Chambered c a i r n s o f Orkney a r e among t h e most

10 7

s o p h i s t i c a t e d a r c h i t e c t u r a l p r o d u c t s of Pre h i s t o r i c

Europe. The r aa ioca rbon d a t e s have allowed u s t o suggest

With f a i r conf idence , a f l o r u i t for t h e Quanterness -

Quoyness group from (3000 t o 2400 BC) al though tombs of

t h i s form may have been c o n s t r u c t e d some four c e n t u r i e s

e a r l i e r , Maes_, Howe i s t h e l a s t of Orcadian chambered

tontos. I^he assured competence and mastery over t h e b u i l d i n g

m a t e r i a l shown at Maes Howe mark i t ou t as a monument

comparable i n p r e h i s t o r i c B r i t a i n only t o Stonehenge.

CAVES

ROCK CUT

KERALA, COCHIN

187, Sharma, Y,D, RQCIC cu t caves i n Qjchin . Anct. I nd . -12 ;

1956; 93-115 .

Kinsh ip of t h e Kera la r o c k - c u t caves with t h e

m e g a l i t h i c monuments, i n s t ruc tx i re , o r i e n t a t i o n and

c o n t e n t s , l e a v e s not doubt as t o t h e i r s epu lch ra l n a t u r e .

The r o c k - c u t caves of Kera la a re , t hen , t h e b u r i a l - t o m b s

of t h e m e g a l i t h i c p ^ j p l e , whose r e l i g i o n comprised b e l i e f

i n t h e con t inuance of l i f e for t h e depa r t ed s p i r i t wi th in

t h e tomb. The peop le b u r i e d t h e i r dead with a few

n e c e s s i t i e s of l i f e .

Ib8

CIRCLES

STONE

CEREMONIES

SCOTLAND

188. B u r l , H. Anbery W, C i r c l e s i n Time: a n c i e n t s t o n e monuments

o f S c o t l a n d . A c c h a e o l o a v . 29, 4 ; 4 Oct 1976;

N e a r l y a t h o u s a n d o t h e r s t o n e c i r c l e s d o t t h e B r i t i s h

I s l e s . The c o n f i g x o r a t i o n s of such m e g a l i t h i c r i n g s v a r y

g r e a t l y . So do t h e t y p e o f r a n a i n s found i n a s s o c i a t e w i t h

there , i n d i c a t i n g t h a t t h e y w e r e p u t t o a w ide r a n g e of

c e r e m o n i a l u s e s .

COf MBHGRATlVE

MENHIRS

PIT CIRCLES

SOUTHERN DECCAN, CHALCOLITHIC

189 . T h a p a r , B.K, MasM 19 54: A C h a l c o l i t h i c s i t e o f t h e s o u t h e r n

D e c c a n . Anc t . I n d . - 1 3 ; 19 57; 3 5 - 5 7 .

I t i s c u s t o m a r y t o c l a s s i f y t h e menhi r a s a m e g a l i ­

t h i c monument. E s s e n t i a l l y i t i s a commemorat ive s t o n e . I t

i s m e n t i o n e d i n t h e a i c i e n t Tami l granmer a s a s t o n e comme­

m o r a t i n g a d e c e a s e d w a r r i o r . M e n h i r s a r e found a l l ove r t h e

P e n i n s u l a i n c l o s e v i c i n i t y o f o t h e r m e g a l i t h i c monuments,

t h e p r i n c i p a l r e g i o n s of t h e i r o c c u r r e n c e b e i n g t h e former

s t a t e s o f T r a v a n c o r e , Cochin and Hyde rabad . At Maski a

number o f r o u g l i l y a l i g n e d m e n h i r s o c c u r on t h e w e s t e r n

s i d e of t h e Durgada Gudda i n c l o s e v i c i n i t y o f t h e p i t -

loO

EJS^AVATIONS

URN-BURIALS

CIRCLES

LATERITE CAPSTONES, GRANITE

INDIA, SOUTH WESTERN COAST, PORKALAM

190, T h a p a r , B.K. Porkalarn 1948: e x c a v a t i o n o f m e g a l i t h i c U r n -

b u r i a l . Apc t . I n d . - 8 ; 19 52; 3 - 1 6 .

The s o u t h w e s t e r n c o a s t a l s h i p o f I n d i a i s well-T^nown

f o r i t s v a r i e t y o f m e g a l i t h i c b u r i a l - r o o n u m e n t s . The p r e s e n t

a r t i c l e d e s c r i b e t h e r e s u l t o f an e x c a v a t i o n c o n d u c t e d by

t h e a u t h o r i n 1948, i n o n e such example/ v i z , an u n - b u r i a l

s u r r o u n d e d by a l a t e r i t e c i r c l e and c o v e r e d by a g r a n i t e

c a p s t o n e . Though t h e d i f f e r e n t s h a p e s o f t h e monuments and

t h e v a r i a t i o n s i n t h e b u r i a l - c u s t o m s r e p r e s e n t e d t h e r e i n

s e e n t o p r e l u d e an a b s o l u t e h e m o g e n i t y .

TOMBS

COURT, PORTAL, WEDGE, PASSK5E

IRELAND

1 9 1 . D a n i e l , G i y n . M e g a l i t h s g a l o r e . A n t i q u i t y . 50, 199 /200 ;

Sep/Dec 1976; 187 -89 .

I r i s h m e g l i t h s a r e m a i n l y f u n e r a r y monuments, namely

c o u r t - g r a v e , P o r t a i - g r a v e , P a s s a g e - g r a v e and Wedge-grave ,

E v e n t u a l l y gatfeor d e c i d e d t o u s e a new s e t o f words namely

i 7 0

c o u r t - t o m b , P o r t a l - t o n i b , Wedge-toiab and P a s s a g e - t o i n b . Many

of t h e c o u r t - g r a v e s o r c o u r t - c a i r n s o r c o u r t - t o t r i b s were

l i k e s t a n y d a i e , p l a c e s of r i t u a l a s s e m b l y .

DEHUS

MENHIRS & CIST IN CIRCLES

LA VARDE

CAS? EL

192, K i n n e s , laa, L e s F o u a i l l a g e s and m e g a l i t h i c o r i g i n s .

A n t i q u i t y . 56, 216; 1982; 2 4 - 3 0 .

T h i s i s l a n d h a s a f i n e s e r i e s o f s u r v i v i n g m e g a l i t h i c

iiKsnuments w i t h p a s s a g e g r a v e s such a s La V a r d e and o u t s t a n ­

d i n g examples o f o r n a t e s t a t u e men^tirs a s a t C a t e l . T h e r e

a r e d i s t i n c t i v e l o c a l v a r i a n t s , a s i n t h e c e l l u l a r d .4bora -

t i o n of t h e r=Dehus tomb and t h e r e g i o n a l s t y l e o f c i s t - i n -

c i r c l e monument. By t h e f i r s t h a l f o f f o u r t h m i l l e n n i u m

b e and s p a t i a l l y by t h e A t l a n t i c m a r g i n s , we can b e g i n t o

d i s c e r n t h e emergence of monumental t o m b s .

STRUCTURES

CIRCLES

STONE

IBIZA & FORMENTRA

1 9 3 . Topp , C e l i a , F e r n a n d e z , J . H . and P l a n t a l a m o r , Recent

a r c h a e o l o g i c a l a c t i v i t i e s i n I b i z a and F o r m e n t e r a . B u l l , of

I n s t , o f Arch . 16; 1979; 2 1 5 - 3 1 .

T h i s p a p e r d e s c r i b e s t h e new f e a t u r e s and f i n d s of

, / i

t h e n i ega l i th i c charriber-tonto of Cana Costa and a r e p o r t on

t h e p r e l i m i n a r y excavat ion at t h e s tone c i r c l e s of Cap de

Be rbe r i a , a d e s c r i p t i o n of t h e f o r t i f i e d e n c l o s u r e of La

Gala de La Mola and of t h e f i n d s from t h e c a v e - a l l i n

Fo^inentera. -^d d i s c u s s e s t h e p a r t i a l excavat ion of t h e

f i r s t m e g a l i t h i c monuments ever d i scovered i n I b i z a ,

TYPES

CAIRN, CIST

SOUTH INDIA

194. Krishnaswami, V.D, Mega l i th i c t y p e s of South I n d i a . Anct.

I n d . - 5 ; Jan 1949; 3 5-44.

Paper d i s c u s s e s t h e t y p e s of m e g a l i t h i c monuments

so far d i s c o v e r e d in south I n d i a and compares them' with

t h o s e of N o r t h - e a s t I n d i a where m e g a l i t h s s t i l l c o n s t i t u t e

a l i v i n g c u l t u r e anong some a b o r i g i n a l t r i b e s . The mega l i ­

t h i c monuments a r e of two major t y p e s : (a) t h e c a i r n type ,

and (b) t h e c i s t t y p e .

172

SURVEY'S

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

EXCAVATIONS

CAVESS

MKTUPI

LIME STONE

ROOM

ZAIRE, ITURI, ST0NA3E

19 5 . Not en/ F r a n c i s Van. E x c a v a t i o n s a t Matupi c a v e . A n t i q u i t y .

5 1 , 2 0 1 ; Mar 1977; 3 5 -40 .

Matup i Cave i s o n e of t h e c a r e w i t h i n t h e Mount Hoyo

l i m e s t o n e m a s s i f , a t o u r i s t i c s i t e i n I t u r i , Z a i r e . I n c a v e

a o n e s q rn. t r e n c h was e x c a v a t e d , ^ a t u p i i s a l a r g e c a v e

w i t h an i d e a l l i v i n g room a t i t s e n t r a n c e . L a t e s t o n e age

d e p o s i t e , c o n s i s t i n g of a r t i f a c t s was f o u n d .

FORT

CADBURY CASTLE/CAMELOT

SOMERSET

SUTTON MONTIS, 12TH CENTURY

196. A l c o c k , L e s l i e . E x c a v a t i o n s a t Cadbury -Came lo t , 1966-70 .

A n t i q u i t y . 4 6 , 181 ; Mar 1972; 2 9 - 3 8 .

'Cadbu ry C a s t l e o r C a m e l o t ' i s t h e name g i v e n by

O r n a n c e s u r v e y t o t h e 1 8 - a c r e m u l t i - r a m p a r t e d h i l l f o r t

which s t a n d s above t h e v i l l a g e s o f ^ t t o n M o n t i s and 9outh

173

Ca<3bury i n county of Somerset, ^ b r e v l a t e d t o Cadbury-

Carnelot, i t s e r v e s conven ien t ly t o d i s t i n g u i s h t M s f o r t .

I t i s d a t e d t o 12th cen tu ry B.C.

SHRINE

MYCENAEAN

jffTARS

197. Renfrew, Co l in , ^he Mycenaean sanctuary at PhylaTcopi.

A n t i q u i t y . 52, 204; Mar 1978; 7-14.

Excavat ions were c a r r i e d out a t t h e p r e h i s t o r i c

urban s i t e a t Phylakopi . A s h r i n e was found which was

c o n s t r u c t e d about 1360 BC. Shr ine h a s one l a r g e room,

measuring 6.6 m eas t -wes t by 6.0 m n o r t h - s o u t h . I t s

p r i n c i p a l doorway was at t h e e a s t . There were a l t a r s i n

t h i s room. The phylakopi s h r i n e i s of g r e a t impor tance

for t h e HycQiaean pe r iod i n t h e Cyclades, for t h e under ­

s t and ing of Mycenaean c u l t and r e l i g i o n .

7^

TEMPLES

ROMAN

DEITIES

MERCURY

ALTARS

PHASES

GLOUCESTERSHIRE, UI^IY

198 . E l i s o n , Ano. Head of Mercury from, Uley , G l o u c e s t e r s h i r e .

A n t i q u i t y . 55, 213 ; Mar 1981 ; 4 3 - 4 5.

T o t a l e x c a v a t i o n o f o v e r l y i n g l a t e Roman Temple and

i t s a s s o c i a t e d b u i l d i n g s h a s a l l o w e d t h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of

a complex s e q u e n c e of c o n s t r u c t i o n a l , p h a s e s . The a s s o c i a t e d

v o t i v e f i n d s , which form o n e o f t h e most e x t e n s i v e a s s e n b -

l a g e s eve r r e c o r d e d from a t e m p l e s i t e i n B r i t a i n , a r e

m a i n l y d e d i c a t e d t o M e r c u r y . I n p a r t i c u l a r t h e g r o u p s of

f i g u r i n e s and a l t a r s and f r a g m e n t s o f a major c u l t - s t a t u e

o f Mercury a r e wor thy of m e n t i o n .

GROTTOS

BUDEHI Sr

DECORATIONS, PICTORIAL

AFGHANISTAN, B ^ Y A N

199. S c e r r a t o , Urnberto. A s h o r t n o t e on some r e c e n t l y d i s c o v e r e d

B u d d h i s t g r o t t o s n e a r Baraiyan, A f g h a n i s t a n . Eas t and West.

11 , 2 - 3 ; J u n / S e p t 1960; 9 4 - 1 2 0 .

T h e s e g r o t h o e s , which s t i l l p r e s e r v e t r a c e s o f

175

p i c t o r i a l d e c o r a t i o n s , a r e l o c a t e d i n t h e ou t e r p a r t of

l i t t l e v a l l e y . They a r e r a t h e r numerous and d i s t r i b u t e d

over four and f i v e s t o r i e s , a t l e a s t on t h e western s i d e .

IGONOGRAPEiy

DEITIES

SIVA

TRIMURTI

SHRINE

SAIVITE

KUMM)N, JiCESWAR, 9TH CEKTURY

200. Nau t iya l / K.P. Ah Iconograph ica l Survey of Kuraajn vdth

s p e c i a l r e f e r f e c e t o a Few Unique Images. East and West.

Temples of Kumaon cannot b e s t r i c t l y c l a s s i f i e d on

t h e b a s i s of c u l t iragges s i n c e we do not f i n d a s i n g l e icon

i n t a c t on i t s o r i g i n a l p l a c e . F i r s t and foremost icon ^ r t h y

of c o n s i d e r a t i o n i s t h e T r i m u r t i of Siva which has entoellished

and enr iched t h e S a i v i t e s h r i n e of Kumaon. Some too>c t h i s

image as r e p r e s e n t i n g t h e Brahraanical T r i a d . In t h e middle

i s t h e f a c e of Ta tpurusa ; t h e f a c e s of Aghora and Vamadeva

a r e c o l l a t e r a l . T h i s image b e l o n g s t o about t h e beg inning

of 9 th c ^ i t u r y A.D. and i s I n Jageswar .

i V b

MONASrERIES (Bn dc l i i ??t)

ROCKCUT

HOMAY QALA

GHAZNI, QARABAG

2 0 1 , V e r a r d i , G i o v a n n i . Repor t on a v i s i t t o some Rock -cu t

I ' b n a s t e r i e s i n t h e ftrovince of ^ h a z n i . Eas t and West . 21,

1-4; Dec 1977; 1 2 9 - 5 0 .

I t a l i a n a r c h a e o l o g i c a l M i s s i o n i n t h e Wieswal i of

Qarabag ( P r o v i n c e o f Ghazn i , A f g h a n i s t a n ) l e d t o t h e

d i s c o v e r y of a B u d d h i s t n o n a s t i c complex formed of c a v e s

hewn o u t of a s a n d s t o n e m a s s i f Tcnown l o c a l l y by t h e name

o f Homay Qa la . The v e r t i c a l d i aph ragm must h a v e s e r v e d t o

p r e v e n t t h e s t r u c t u r e f a l l i n g o u t w a r d s . The s t r u c t u r e ,

g i v e n t h e s h a p e of t h e o p e n i n g i n t h e wa l l* was p r o b a b l y

a s t u p a i n h i g h r e l i e f ,

ROCKS, CARVINGS

DEITI ES

BUDIHA

SWAT

202 . T u c c i , G i u s e p p e . P r e l i m i n a r y r e p o r t on an a r c h a e o l o g i c a l

s u r v e y i n Swat: t h e r o c k c a r v i n g s and t h e a n t i q u i t i e s of

Udegram, Eas t and West . 9, 4 ; Dec 19 58; 2 7 9 - 3 2 4 ,

The o r i g i n of t h i s s i t e g o e s much f u r t h e r back i s

p r o v e d by c a r v i n g s on t h e r o c k s . The spur o f moun ta in which

c l o s e s t h e v a l l e y of Udegram, d i v i d i n g i t from t h a t o f

17/

Gogdara. The whole s i d e above which towers on r i g h t an

image of t h e Buddha, i s carved with drawing of wild or

domest ic animals , of v a r i o u s s i z e , some of them t r u e l y

r©narl<able. These a r e not only g r a f f i t , b u t deep-cu t

engraving of which some a re hol lowed i n rock by t h e u s e

of y e t ha rde r s t o n e ,

SITES

CAIRNS, GRAVES

UNITED ARAB EMIRATES, RAS AL KHAIMAH, PRE PORTUGUESE

PERIOD

2B3, De Cardi , B e a t r i c e , Ras al Khaimah: f u r t h u r a rchaeo log ica l

d i s c o v e r i e s . A n t i q u i t y . 50, 199/200; Sept/Dec 1976; 216-21.

Ras a l Khaimah i s t h e most n o r t h e r l y of t h e seven

s t a t e s compris ing t h e United Arab Q u i r a t e s , Most of t h e

s i t e s d i s cove red dur ing t h e survey, da ted from Portuguese

p e r i o d b u t a group of cair^^s near G h a l i l a h and some long

gab led g r aves i n t h e ^ i m a l a rea t o t h e n o r t h - e a s t of t h e

d a t e - g r a v e s beh ind Ras a l Khaimah c l e a r l y r e p r e s e n t e d a

more d i s t a n t p a s t .

173

sruPAS

GUMBM-AE

MONASTERY

AFGHANISTAN

204, s t e i n , M.A, Archaeologica l t o u r with t h e Burner f i e l d Force .

The i n d . ^ t i . 28, 1; Jan 1899; 14-28.

Stupe of Gumbatai i s s i t u a t e d at t h e ve ry foot of

j ^ f f a r h i l l s , where,two p r o j e c t i n g spurs form a Tcind of

rock araphi tea t re , upon a l a r g e ru ined s i t e wi th r « n a i n s

of a monastery . The former accounts for t h e name Gurribattai,

by which t h e spot i s Icnow, Gumbat (or Gumbaz) be ing t h e

o r d i n a r y d e s i g n a t i o n among t h e Afghans of any ru ined

b u i l d i n g of c i r c u l a r ^ a p e , whether a s tupa , a t « n p l e

or v a u l t e d tomb.

TOMBS

CHU TAN

CHAMBERS

MING DYNASTY

SHANTUNG, TSOUHSIEN

20 5. F r i e n d , Rober t . New a r chaeo log i ca l work in China: Tomb

of t h e Ming P r i n c e of Lu. East and West. 22, 2 - 3 ; Sep/Dec

1972; 244-47.

The tomb of Chu Tan, t h e Ming Dynasfcy P r ince of Lu,

was opened i n 1970 i n Tsouhsien count ry , ^ a n t h u g Province .

Chu Tan was t h e t e n t h son of Qiu Yun Change, f i r s t itaperor

1.79

of Ming dynas ty . He was born i n 1170 AD.He died i n t h e

22nd year of Hung V*i when he was only 19^ and was bu r i ed

a t t h e southern foo t of Chiu-Lung Mountain. Qiu T a n ' s

tomb Cons is ted of two chantoers. The f r o n t one was p e r p e n d i ­

c u l a r t o main one, t h e two measuring 20 m i n l e n g t h .

TOWNSHIPS

ASKARA

TOVffiR

GREBC, IR0N;<3E

206, B i n t l i f f , John and iSnodgrass/ Anthony. Medi ter ranean survey

and t h e c i t y . A n t i q u i t y . 62, 234; Mar 1988; 57-71 .

After t h e survey of l a r g e s i t e s i n Greece . The f i r s t

such s i t e was e s s e n t i a l l y a new d iscovery , which was i d e n t i ­

f i e d as Askara. I t had never a t t r a c t e d t h e a t t e n t i o n of a i

excava tor , and be longs indeed t o one of t h e most neg lec t ed

c l a s s e s of s i t e i n c l a s s i c a l Greece of e a r l y I ron age,

Askara grew slowly and, l i k e most of se t t lepnents reached

i t s maximum s i z e i n about 4 th cen tu ry BC, i n t h e 2nd cen tury

A.D. t h e t r a v e l w r i t e r P a u s a n i a ' s s t a t e s t h a t , i n h i s day

a t Askara, t h e r e was a tower and no th ing e l s e t o remenber

i t by ,

18 0

ARCHITECTURAL

TOMBS (MAUSOLEUM)

MUHAMMAD SHAH HAN

RESTORATION

GHAZNI

207 , O r a z i / R o b e r t o . The Mausoleum of Muhammad S a r i f Han n e a r

Ghazaii : a r c h i t e c t u r a l su rvey w i t h a v i ew t o r e s t o r a t i o n .

E a s t and West . 21, 1-4; I>ec 1977; 2 5 5 - 7 6 .

The b u i l d i n g s t a n d s n o r t h - e a s t of G h a z n i , i t i s

s i t u a t e d be tween t h e c i t y and t h e we l l -known m l n a r a t e s o f

Masud I I I and Bahrara Sah . The a r e a 11 a round mausoleum i s

u s e d a s a c a n e t e r y and i s c o v e r e d w i t h g r a v e s . We h a v e a

f i f t h g r a v e t o t h e e a s t / i n whose i n s c r i p t i o n t h e name

I'^hainmad S a r i f Han i s g i v e n . B u i l d i n g i s p e r f e c t l y

s y m m e t r i c a l and t h e r e f o r e h a s f o u r e n t r a n c e s a l l a l i k e ,

TOVi^SHIPS

TOWER HOUSES

DECORATION

FRESCO

FLORENCE & SIENA, 11TH/12TH CENTURY

2 0 8 . Hodges , R i c h a r d and F r a n c o v i c h , R i c c a r d o . T i m e l e s s Tuscany .

A r c h a e o l o g y . 4 3 , 4 ; J u l / A u g 1990; 5 8 - 5 9 .

I n I t a l y c i t i e s such a s F i o r a i c e and S i e n a come t o

mind . Almost eve ry s e t t l e m e n t i n t h e r e g i o n c o n t a i n s monu­

m e n t s , A s t o n e - b y - s t o n e s u r v e y o f thr^ee major tower h o u s e s

©n t h e h i l l t o p showed t h a t t h e l a r g e s t (Tower A) had

18i

evolved from a small eleventh century building to a grand

palazzo/ i t s apartments decorated with frescos no doubt

painted by Siienese a r t i s t . The smallest tower house

(Tower B), by contrast, has been altered l i t t l e since

i t s construction early in the twelfth century.

* * * * * * * *

*

18

COMBINED AUTHOR, T I T L E M P SUBJECT INDEX ENTRY NO.(s)

i t o b a s , MohaiTJinad, A l i F a t t o v i c h , R o c b l f o a n d

M a r k S / ^ ^ t h o n y 138 ABBEYS

BORDEST.EY

CiSTERCr .AI.T

CHAPELS, 1130 AD 4

FURNESS

CISTERCIAN, STEPHEN

TULKETH, 1124 AD 5

KENILVORTH

APRI0 RY, AUGU ST ANI AN

GEOFFREY DECINTON, 112 5 AD 6

ST. AUGUSTINES

STS. PETER & PAUL, CHAPLES

ST. PANCRAS & MARY, 1000 AD 7

S£ MARY'S

KING WLLIAM

MARY, ALTAR, 1089 AD 8

STONELEIGH

CISTERCIAN

CLOISTER, 1 1 5 5 AD 9

WH ALLEY

CISTERCIAN

JOHN BARON

STANLOW, ELLESMERE, 12TH CENTURY 10

183

^ d a l l a h , A.B. and H a r r i s o n , R.G. 14 5

A b d a l l a h , A . B . , Eighaway/ M., H a r r i s o n , K^,,

Conno l ly / R .C . and S o h e i r /4imad 53

ACROPOLISES

SCRIBES

STELA 6, SMOKE IMIX

WARRIORS

MAYA

HONDURAS, CO PAN, CLASSIC PERIOD 11

Adams, R i c h a r d , E.W. 150

Agrawal , Covind and Handa, Devendra 170

Agrawala , R .C . 59, 173

Agrawala , V . s . 79

Ahmad Sarni Ahmad 100

A j a n t a I c o n o g r a p h y and C h r r o n o l o g y 69

AicocX, L e s l i e 196

A i i c h i n , F . R . 155

ALTARS

TEMPLE OP HEAVEN

DEITIES

PLANETS

MUDWALLS, MOTJT<r»EN 12

Altin-depe and the Ball cu l t 144

Ancient Maya Canals: g r ids and l a t t i c e s in t h e Maya

Jvingle 150

^ c i e n t s t ruc tu re 98

IS ' i

A n d e r s o n , R o b e r t D 33

T h e M g l o - S a x D n C a t h e d r a l Q i u r c h a t C a n t e r b u r y 2 5

A n t i q u i t y o f t h e ^ i s h n u p a d a a t Gay a t r a d i t i o n a n d

A r c h a e o l o g y 9 3

A p l e d , M.R. 18

A r c h a e o l o g i c a l e v i d o i c e s f o r t h e h i s t o r y o f S o m e n a t h

t e m p l e 10 5

ARCHAEOLOGICAL S I T E S

BARROWS, LONG

DALLADIES

STRUCTURE

NORTH EAST

SCOTLAND, KINCAREENESHIRE 130

BUDEHISTS

RELIEF SCULPTURE

SHRINE

NORTH GUJARAT, TARANGA 60R7TH CENTURY 131

EXCAVATIONS

FORTS

URATIAN/ARMENI AN

RUSA I I

IRAN, BASrm 132

LASKARA BAZAR

PALACE

MAHMUD

GHAZNI 13 3

185

T U P L E S COMPLEX

MUT

D E I T I E S

KHONSU

KARNAK 134

MOUNT

JEWS/MUSLIMS

PALESTINE, JERUSALAM 13 5

TOMBS

M#iMUD

PLiffEPORM

OJADRANGULAR, TRAPEZIFORM

GHAZNI 136

STONE

DESCGNS

CHERUB

NEW YORK, BROOKLYN 137

MONUMENTS

MEROITICS

EGYPTIAN/ROMAN

EASTERN SUDAN, BUT ANA 138

MOUNDS

BURIAL

MISSIPPIAN

MEXICO, CHHOKIA, PREHISTORIC 139

NEWGRANGE

TOMBS

186

RESrOR/fl^ION 140

PALAGES/r EMPLES/PARKS

RESTORATION

DECORifflON

COLOURS

CHINA 1 4 1

PLACES

CEREMONIAL

REAL ALTO

PLAZA

MOUNDS 14 2

RELIGIOUS

CENTRES/BURIiaj GROUNDS

FUNERARY, METAL

TEMPLES

HUACALUCIA

PERU, BAP AN GRANDE 143

FUNERARY COMPLEX

CHAMBERS

CORRIDOR

TURKEMANIA, ALTIN-DEPE 144

REMAINS

TOMB 55

COFFIN

SARC0PHA3US, MUI-MTFORM

TUTAtslKHAMUN 14 5

IHl

SCUEPTURES

GUPTA PERIOD, OSCA 146

TOWN a n PS

ABYDOS

DEVELOPMENT

WALLS

MUD BRICK

EGYPT 147

DEITIES

GMESA

SCULPTURES

ARIHA-PARYANKAJ FOURARMED, TRUNK RAJAONA,

VALGUDAR, JAYNAGAR 148

HELLENIC

MYTHOLOGY (GREEK), TITAN ATLAS ALBANIA,

POJAN, 2ND CENTURY BC 149

MAYA

TIKAL

CANALS

SY ST m

G A U T E H A L A 150

REMNANTS

TEMPLES (GREEK)

HOUSE OF MOSAICS

FLOURS

MOSAICS

ERETRIA 1 5 1

188

SAMNITE

BOVIANUM AND SAEPINUM MOLISE, BIPERNO, 3RD CENTURY 152

TEMPLES

HELL ENISTIC-ROMAM

DEITIES

ZEUS

T E M E N O S 1ST CENTURY 153

VIHANS

BOTS

STUPAS

nrETiEs

BUDIHA

SUKHOTHAT 154 TAXI LA

MOUNDS

BHIR, SIRKAP ( I n d o - G r e e l c ) & SIRSUKH ( K u s h a n s )

MONASTERIES

BUDIHIST 155

SIRKAP

SAKAS

WALLS, 57BC 156

WALLS

BEATEN EARTH

CHINE, HON AN, CHENGCHEW, SHANG PERIOD 157

A r c h a e o l o g i c a l t o u r w i t h B u r n e r f i e l d f o r c e 204

T h e A r c h a e o l o g y o f E a s t e r n S u d a n : a f i r s t l o o k 138

189

T h e A r c h a e o l o g y o f S a r a n i t e s e t t l e m e n t i n Mo U s e 152

A r c h i t e c t u r a l a n d S c u l p t u r a l a r t o f H i m a c h a l P r a d e s h : t h e

c a s e s t u d y o f H a t K o t i t e n p l e s 101

ARCHITECTS

TEMPLES

PALLAVA

CAVE

ROCKS

SIVA, SOUTH INDIA 158

A r c h i t e c t u r a l d e c o r a t i o n 141

ARCHITECTURES

BUDEHIST

CAVES

ROCK-CUT, CHAITYA & VIHARA

DEITIES

YAKSHA

DECCAN, PITALKHORA 159

DEVELOPMENT

TEMPLE

SIVA-PASUPATI

STONE, S I K H A R A

NEPAL, lOTH CENTURY 1 160

MESOPOTAMIAN Sc EGYPTIAN

Mi lTE TEMPLE

URUK

FIRST/THIRD DYNASTY 3000 BC 1 6 1

130

TEMPLES ( B r a h m i n i c a l )

STYLE

NAGARA

HARYANA, GURGADN, GURAWARA 16 2

GOTHIC

KATTES7ARA

DECORATIONS

WALLS

CALUKYA

KUNTALA, HIREHADAGALI 16 3

Asher , F r e d e r i O : M 148

Ayers , B r a i n 129

Ayers^ W i l l i am S 1'

Ba l r a i t h , Mariam S 127

Bamml, ^ ive lca 86

B a n e r j e e , N.R. 160, 178

Baner j e e , N . R . and Rajan , K .V .Soundra 176

B a n n i g o l a i n s c r i p t i o n of QialuTcya Someswara I 103

Bar lcer , Graeme 152

Bearman, R o b e r t 30

B e r k s w e l l Church 27

B e r t u c c i d i , G u i l i a n o 2

B i a n c h i , R o b e r t S 52

B i e l , J . 113

B i e r , L i o n e l 54

B i n t l i f , J o h n and ^ o d g r a s s , Anthony 206

131

Bombaci , A i e s s i o 133

B o r d s l e y i ^ b e y 7

Hose, S a n t o s h K 78

B r a h m a g i r i and C h a n d r a v a t i 1 0 4 7 : m e g a l i t h i c and o t h e r

c u l t u r e s i n t h e C h i t a l drug d i s t r i c t s , Mysore s t a t e 116

B r a n i g a n , K e i t h 56

The B r i t i s h a r c h a e o l o g i c a l e x p e d i t i o n t o Qatar 1973-74 175

Brown, I a i n G 179

Bruno, -Andrea 63

B u d d h i s t monuments and s c u l p t u r e s i n G u j a r a t s a

h i s t o r i c a l s u r v e y 3

T h e B u d d h i s t o r i g i n of some B r a h m a n i c a l c a v e - t e n p l e s

a t E i i o r a 6 5

B u d d h i s t % u p a from Sanghol 18

A B u d d h i s t t r a v e l l i n g s h r i n e i n an i n t e r n a t i o n a l

s t y l e 66

BUILDINGS

CEREMONIAL

MAiTA

BELIZE, PRE-CLASSIC 13

DEDICATED TO RELIGION

NAHN KEIEL MWAHU

14ICR0NASIA 1

ENTERTAINMENT

COLOSSEUMS

ROMAN

RBGONSTRUCTION, AVJNING 15

I 'J'' c

F L A V I M EMPERORS

ROBERT MCPHERSON, I S T CENTURY AD 14

THEiffRES

ROSE

REMNANTS, LONDON 16

B u r l , H. Autaery 188

BYLIAtJ

C I V I L I ZAT ION

TOMBS

SARC0PHA3US (Ah i r am)

DECORATION

STYLE

BYBLOS, 1200 BC 164

Ga ihok ia ^ b u n d • s s t a t e h i s t o r i c s i t e 139

C a r t m e l p r i o r y 37

C a s t l e B r o m w i c h C a s t l e 18

BROMWIiai

MOTTE AND BAILY

MOUND

DITCH

TOWER, I ITH CENTURY 18

CRUSADER

COLUMNS, MILLROOM, STEAM BATH

TOWERS, U-SHAPED

CYPRUS, PAPHOS 19

I J j

DUFFUS

CISTERCIAN

TIMBER FLOOR

BEAMS

PIERS

TOWERS

DAVlDl, KINLOS 20

KILDRUMMY

STONE

GILBERT OF MORAVLA

ADERDEAN 1 1 2 3 - 4 5 AD 2 1

MEREK)RTH

DECORATION

PLASTERS 8c PAINTS

PALLADIAN 22

NEWARK

HISHOP ALEXANDER, 12TH CENTURY 23

CATHEDRALS

ST MACHAR'S

TOWER

SPIRES

TOMBS

EL PHI N STONE, SCOTLAND 17

CAVES

RELIEF

ROCK

GODS & GODDESSES

V3't

T h e C a v e t a n p l e s o f E\ inhuang 68

C h a n d r a S h e k h a r P r a s a d 6 1

C h a n g , K . G . 57

^ 'he C h a p e l , C h u r c h y a r d C a r v e d S t o n e s a t H e y s h a n " ° C h a r i n g P a l a c e 28

C h e d v t o r t h Roman V i H a 129

C h i a n g , ^ b T s u n g 1 4 1

C h i l d e , V . G o r * ) n 119

C h r i s t i e , P a t r i c i a , M 182

C h u d a n g a G a d a ( S a r a n g a Gada) 4 2

CHURCHES

ALTAR

JESUS CHRIST

CANTERBURY 2 5

ANGLO-SAJ2DNS

PARISH

CHAPELS

STONES

CARVED

ST. PETER

HEYSHAM, 8TH CENTURY 26

BERK SWELL

NAVE

OJIRE

PRESBYTERY

WARWICKSHIRE, 12TH CENTURY 27

CHRIST

CHAMBER

13,

BLOCK

CHAPEL

TV«D STOREY

CANTERBURY, 8TH CENTURY 28

GOTHIC

GEORGIAN

PRIORY

TOWER

WHITE STONE

31 MARY'S

LANCHASHIRE, 12TH CENTURY 29

HOLYTRINITY

TOWER

CHANCEL

TRANCEPTS

STRATFORD-UPON-AVON 30

KENDAL

PARISH

CHANCELS

NAVE

KENT, 8TH CENTURY 3 1

KIRK

ST NICHOLAS

PARISH

TOWER

SCOTLANDA 32

l !Jt)

QASR IBRIM

STONE/MUDBRICK

MEROITIC

TAHARQA 33

RECULVER

PORTICUS

CHANCEL

KING KSBERT

KENT, 6 6 9 AD o ^

ROMANESQUE

CEMETERY

TOWER, LIME STONE

PENIOUX 3 5

ST MARTIN'S

R0I4ANS

T I L E S

CANTERBURY 36

ST MARY CARTMEL

PRIORY

TRANSEPTS

WILLIAM MARSHAL, 1190 AD 37

ST MIDRED

KING MERCIA

MARY

CANTERBURY, 80 4 AD 38

U7

TRECENGTON

ANGLO-SAXON

WINDOWS

DOUBLE SPLA fED

WORCESTER, 7 5 7 AD 3 9

WDOTTON WAWEN

TOWER, I S F CENTURY 40

C i r c l e s i n Time: a n c i e n t s t o n e monuments of S c o t l a n d 188

The Citamparam t e m p l e Complex and i t s e v o l u t i o n 72

CIVILIZATION

CAVES ( I d a e a n )

SHRINE

ZEUS

GREECE, CRETE, PREHISTORIC 16 5

C l i f f o r d , R i c h a r d J 168

C o n n o l l y , R . C . , S b h e i r Ahmad, ^ d a l l a h , A .B . ,

Elghaway, M and H a r r i s o n , R.G. 53

C o n s t r u c t i o n and c o n c e p t i o n : mandapiXa s h r i n e s o f

c e n t r a l I n d i a 104

The c o n t i n u i n g q u e s t f o r C h i n a ' s o r i g i n s : t h e shang

C i v i l i z a t i o n 57

C o r n i s h s o u t e r r a i n s i n t h e l i g h t of r e c e n t r e s e a r c h 182

The C r o s s and Menorah 49

CROSSES

MONOLITHIC (Ang l i an and Norse)

IBS

SHAFTS

FIGURE

PAGAN & CHARISTIAN, IITH CENTURY 4 1

Cruden , S t e w a r t 20, 184

C r u s a d e r C a s t l e of C y p r u s 19

The D a l l a d i e s l o n a b a r r o w : NE S c o t l a n d 130 D a n i e l Glyn 191

Das, D. R. 76

De C a r d i , B e a t r i c e 175 ,203

DEITIES

BUDIHA

LIFE MONASTIC ART

S C U L P T U R E S , STONE

T U S I T A HEAVEN

WESTERN HIMALAYAS 1 6 6

MANGO T R E E S

T E K F L E S

EK AMB AR ESV AR A - S I V A

SOUTH I N D I A , KANCIPURAM 1 6 7

MELQART & ASTARTE

TEMPLE ( P h o e n i c i a n )

HIRAM

TYRE 68

NATRAJA

TEMPLE

SOMNATH

rCTLARAJA, CHAULUKYA

JUN^^ARH 169

I S O

SARASVATI

SCULPTURE

MARBLE

MAKRAKA, WHITE

POSE

TRIBHANGA

TEMPLE

JAINA ( D i g a m b a r a ) , RAJASIHAN 179

TEMPLES, HYPABTHRM.

YOGINIS, CHOUSATHA

JABALPUR, BER/^HAT 1 7 1

U STRAY AHINI DEVI

TEMELES

SUN

DESCRIPTION, MODHERA 172

VISNU/SIVA/INDRA

RELIEF

STONE

173

SWOT

Despande , M.N. 159

D e s p o i l i n g a d e s e r t t r e a s u r e 146

Deva, K r i s h n a 94

Development of t h e V a j r a - M a s t a k a on O r i s s a n t e m p l e s 75

D i c k i n s o n , Canon J . C . 5^37

D i s c o v e r i n g of a Vi shnu t e m p l e b e a r t h e H e l i o d o r u s

P i l l a r s 108

200

Donaldson , Thomas 7 5

I b n a l d s o n , Thomas E 74

Ebty , W i l l i a m G 132

Dube, E i n a n a t h 7 3 , 8 7

Ducrey, P i e r r e 24

Ducrey, P i e r r e and Me tzge r , I n g r i d R 151

Duff u s C a s t l e 20

Dupree , Nancy Hatch 126

Durga t e m p l e D l u r i 76

The E a r l y deve lopment of t o w n s i n Egypt 147

Eas t A q u h o r t h i e s s t o n e c i r c l e s 184

Edwards, E. D. 12

Edwards, W Bodnar S . J . 62

E g y p t i a n mummies: myth and r e a l i t y 52

Elghaway, M., Harr ison}^ R . G . , C o n n o l l y , R . C . , S o h e i r

Ahmad and ^ d a l l a h , AbB. 53

E l i son, Ann 198

Eogon, George 111

E r o t i c r i t u a l s on O r i s s a n t e m p l e s 74

E x c a v a t i n g J e r u s a l a m : t h e c i t y o f David 13 5

E x c a v a t i n g t h e t e m p l e of Mut 134

EXCAVATIONS

ALTAR

TEMPLE

ARTEMIS

PAS AN

EPHESUS, 4TH CENTURY EC 17 5

201

E x c a v a t i o n s a t B a s t a m , I r a n 132

E x c a v a t i o n s a t C a d b u r y C a m e l o t , 1 9 6 6 - 7 0 196

E x c a v a t i o n s a t D a h a b - i G h u l a m a n ( S e i s t a n I r a n ) 183

E x c a v a t i o n s a t M a t u p i C a v e 19 5

E x c a v a t i o n s o n t h e A c r o p o l i s o f Samos 58

EXPEDITIONS

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

BUILDINGS

STONE

CHAMBERS

HEARTH

LIMESTONE, QATAR 17 5

MBSALITHIC

TOMBS

CAIRN CIRCLES, DOLMENOIDCIST & DOLMENOID

WITH FLUSH CAPSTONE

SANUR 170

Nft3ARJUNAK0NDA

STRUCTURES

MEX3ALITHIG/BUDDHlSr, STONE A3E 177

EXPLORATIONS

MONUMENTS

MB3ALITHIC

CHARACTERISTIC

DELHI, ALMORAh, NiiiGPUR 179

20 ')

E x p l o r i n g t h e %raan f r o n t i e r i n J o r d a n 47

F a c t s about 84 ,000 Maury an S t u p a s 181

Fag an. B r a i n 16

Fash , B a r b a r a W and Fash , Wll l iara 11

F a s h , W i l l i a m s and Fash , B a r b a r a ^ 11

F a t t o v i c h , Rocfclfo, Marks , i ^ t h o n y E and / tobas,

...Wohairanad A l l 3 39

F a z z i n i , R i c h a r d A and FecT<, W i n i a r a H 134

F e r n a n d e z , J . H . , P l a n t a l o m o r e and Topp, C e l i a 194

i ' i e l d monuments i n West K e n t : t h e medway m e g a l i t h i c

tomb •^•^'j

The f i r s t two e x c a v a t i o n c a m p i n g s a t Ghazn i , 19 57-58 136

F i s h e r , R o b e r t E 82 ,106

F i t z - G e r a l d , D . J . V . 22

F l e e t Wood H e s k e t h , P 29

F o l a n , Wi l l i am J and Ingram, *^eorge C 46

Ford , W.J. 18

A F o r t c a l l e d N i a g a r a 4 3

FORTS

GHUDANG A / S ARAMG A

KESARI EOTNASTY, LALATENDU

BHUBANESWARA 4 2

DENN0NVILLE/NIA3ARA 4 3

ROMAN

SAJQDN SBORE

WALLS

DITCHES

RECn^ER, 210 AD 44

203

SISUPAL

SISUPALGARH 4 5

STONES

LIME

MONTREAL, COTEAN DULAC 46

LIM E/CH ERT/B AS ALT

RECTANGULAR

TOWERS

JORDAN, EL-LBJJUN, 300 AD 4 7

P r a n c o v l c h , G e z a De 161

F r a n c o v i c h ; R i c c a r d o a n d H o d g e s , R i c h a r d 208

R r i e n d , R o b e r t 1 1 4 , 2 0 5

F u r n e s s * b e y 5

G a t e w a y t o u p p e r C a n a d a : t h e f o r t o f C o l e a n d u e L a c 46

Gem, R . D . H . 2 7 , 4 0 G h o s h , A . 156 G i t r i b u t a s , M a r i j a 8 1 84

G o l d m a n , Norma 15

Gomroi, A .H. g

G o o d i n g , J u d s o n 89

G o p a l , B , R . j^Q2

G o s l i n g , B e t t y ^^

GOTHIC ART & ARCHITECTS

TEMPLES

ROMAN

ARTFlRSO'ON

DISTRUCTION

SCOTLAND 179

20

T h e ' G o t h i c ' i n I n d i a n t e m p l e a r c h i t e c t u r e 163

• G o t h i c i s n i ' , i g n o r a n c e and a b a d t a s t e : t h e

d e s t r u c t i o n of A r t h u r s o ' o n . 179

G r a c e f u l a r r a y of s h r i n e s 87

G r i n s e l l , L e s l i e 120

Gupta / t e n p i e a t Beogarh ( d i s t r i c t J h a n s i ) 92

H a l e b i d u t e m p l e ; a m a s t e r p i e c e 80

Hal t o n C r o s s e s 4 1

Hammand, Norman 13

Hand 3/ Davendra 170

H a r k n e s s , Ebnglas^ Renfrew, C o l i n and S w i t s u r , Roy 186

H a r r i s o n , R .G, , Connol ly / ^ . C . , S o h e i r ^ m a d ,

A b d a l l a h , A . B , & E lghaway , M. 53

H a r r i s o n , R.G. and A b d a l l a h , A.B. 14 5

H a t r a 100

Head o f Mefcury from, Uiey , G l o u c e s t e r s h i r e 198 H e l l e n i c C o l o n i e s i n a n c i e n t A a b a n i a 149

H i g h w a t e r , Jamake 83

H i r s c h f e l d , Corson 60

Hodges , R i c h a r d and F r a n c o v i c h / R i c c a r d o 208

Holy t r i n i t y c h u r c h , S t r a t - f o r d - u p o n - / W o n 30

The House of t h e M o s a i c s a t E r e t r i a 146

HOUSES

MANOR

PLACEBORM

CL AY-

HALL

DOUBLE FIRST FLOOR, 12TH CENTURY 4 8

203

PSALMS

ROOMS

FOUNT-AINS

PAVEMENTS, fOSAIC

YOGOSLAVIA 49

How o l d i s t h e c i t y of T a x L l a 155

HO we, Thomas N and H o s l e t t e r , E r i c 128

Images o f N a t a r a j a from Somanath t e m p l e 159

IMAMZADEHS

DECORATION

PINE-CDNE

TOMB

DANIEL

DOMES

KHUZESTAN 50

I m p e r i a l Rome and t h e g e n e s i s of c l a s s i c I n d i a n Ar t 8 1

Ingram/ Geo rge C 46

I n t e r e s t i n g image of S r i Sa rva tomukhi w i t h t a n t r i -

keiriblem i n t h e t e m p l e s o f C h o u s a t h a

YoQini from B h e r a g h a t 171

An I n t e r e s t i n g r e l i e f from t h e swat v a l l e y 173

I n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e e x c a v a t i o n s a t Ghazni 133

I r e l a n d ' s P a s s a g e Tombs 111

I s « n i n g e r , Wi l l i am 139

Jamkhedk a r , A. P ,

J e n k i n s , F rank

98

36

J e w e l i n J o r d a n : t h e Greco-Roman c i t y o f J e r a s h 153

20b

J h a , Vivek Dutta

K a l i daS/ Raju

Kemp, Barry J

Kendal P a r i s h Qiurch

Keni lworth itobey

Khajuraho

Khandalavala , Karl

Khare, M. D.

Khouri , Rani G

Khursheed Hasan

Kildrummy C a s t l e

Kim, ^Dn-Yong and Rear son, Richard

Kinnes, Ian

Kl imburg-Sa l t e r Deborah

Kr i shna Kumar

Krishnaswami, V. D,

L a l / B . B ,

The La te H a l l s t a t t C h i e f t a i n ' s g rave at Hochdorf

La therap , Donald W, Ze id le r , Jana A and Marcoss,

Jo rge G

Less F o u a i l l a g e s and m e g a l i t h i c o r i g i n s

The L i f e of t h e Buddha i n Western Himalayan Ifenast ic

Art and i t s Ind ian o r i g i n s i a c t one

Love temple of Bhubaneswar

McEbwell, R.W.

Mahabodhi t e n p l e

Malandr a, Geri H

181

90

147

31

6

78

97

108

153

110

21

125

192

51, 166

6 5

193

4 5

113

14 2

192

166

71

10

67

67

20?

The Mango and ekambaresvara-^ iva : f ragments o f a Tamil

. c r e a t i o n myth 167

Mankodi, K i r t i 77

Marble marve l s of Rajasthan 86

Marcos J o r g e G, Ixatherap, A^nald W and Ze id le r , Jame A 142

Markoe, Glenn 164

Marks, Anthony E 138

Maski 19 54: a c h a l c o l i t h i c s i t e of t h e Southern

Deccan 189

Mas se t , Cian'«ie 118

Mas son, V-M. 144

Maszak, ^ d r e w Szegedy 14

Mat th iae , Pado 17 5

The Mausoleum of Mohammad Shar i f Han near Ghazni :Archi -

t e c t u r a l survey with a view t o r e s t o r a t i o n 207

Medi ter ranean survey and t h e c i t y 206

The m e g a l i t h i c f)roblen of Chingleput i n t h e l i g h t of

- r ecen t e x p l o r a t i o n 178

The Mega l i th i c tomb of La Chaussee-Ti rancour t 118

Mega l i th i c t y p e s of South I n d i a 193

Mega l i ths 119

Mega l i ths g a l o r e 191

Meis te r , Michael W 104

Mereworth C a s t l e 22

Metzger, I n g r i d R and Ducrey P i e r r e 151

Mishra, P r a f u l l a Kumar 42

I (J ^

M i t t a l , J a g d i s h 10 2

Moe, Dean L 49

MONASTERY

OUKWAN, TAPHO ( T i b e t a n )

CHAFLES 51

MONUMENTS

BUDEHIST

STRUCTURE

STUPAS

IHARMA EKRA, SANGHOL 180

STUPAS

STONE

WALLS

HEIGHT

MAURYEAN, KHARWAI 1 8 1

BUILDINGS

CAVE

STRUCTURE

CORNWALL, PRE & POST HISTORIC 182

SACRED

ALTARS

DAHAN-I-GHULAMAN 183

CEREMONIAL

CIRCLES

STONE

CAIRNS

BURIAL

BEAKERS

209

SCOTLAND, EAST ACJJHORTHIES, 1 8 0 0 - 1 6 0 0 BC 184

FUNERARY

TUMULUS, MM

STRUCTURE

MIDAS

ANKARA, 8 1 7 BC 18 5

MEGALITHIC

CAIRNS

CHAMBERED

CHRONOLOGY

RADIOCARBON

EUROPE, ORKNEY 186

CAVES

ROCK-CUT

KERALA, COCHIN 187

CIRCLES

STONE

CEREMONIES

SCOTLAND 188

COMMEMORATIVE

MENHIRS

PIT-CIRCLES

SOUTHERtJ DECCAN, CHALCOLITHIC 189

EJ<CAVAriONS

URN-BURIALS

CIRCLES

LMTEKLTE

210

CAPSTONES, GRANITE

INDIA, SOUTH WESTERN COAST, PORKALAM 190

TOMBS

COURT, PORTAL, 'v ?EDGE, PASSA3E

IRELAND 191

DEHUS

MENHIRS & CIST IN CIRCLES

LA VARDE

CATEL 192

STRUCTURES

CIRCLES

STONE

I B I Z A & FORMEtJTRA 193

TYPES'

CAIRN, CIST

SOUTH INDIA 193

iMUMMI ES

FALCON

EGYPTIAN

SHRINES, lOODEN

OFFERED TO DEITIES 52

FOETUS

TOMBS

PHAROAHS

TUTAbTKHATlUN 53

H l i

A Mumniified f e o t u s from t h e tomb of Tut an Khamun 53

The M u r o - j i , ^ e i g h t c e n t u r y J a p a n e s e t e m p l e : i t s a r t s

and h i s t o r y 91

The mycenaean s a n c t u a r y a t P h y l a k o p i 197

Mys te ry i s l e t s o f M i c r o n e s i a 1

Nagar , S h e e l a 162

N a l a n d a v i s - a - v i s t h e b i r t h p l a c e of S a r i p u t r a 6 1

N a i , H s i a 157

N a t h , R 96

A N a t i o n of A r t i s a n s 164

N a u t i y a l , K, P . 200

The N a v e t a of E l s Tudons (Menorca) 120

NeW A r c h a e o l o g i c a l work i n Ch ina : torabof t h e Ming

P r i n c e of Lu 20 5

Newark C a s t l e 23

New Gupta t e m p l e a t D a r r a i n Malwa 79

A New J a i n a S a r a s v a t i from R a j a s t h a n 170

Not en F r a n c i s Van 19 5

A No te on t h e c h r o n o l o g y o f e a r l y Q i a l u k y a n t e m p l e s 70

A N o t e on t h e f i g u r e s of s i x t e e n J a i n G o d d e s s e s on t h e

A d i n a t h t o i i p l e a t Kha ju raho 8 5

N o t e s on t h e d i s c o v e r y of a NeccDopolis n e a r K h e r a i i n

t h e Gorband V a l l e y (Swat-West P a k i s t a n ) 123

The Nuragh i Towers o f S a r d i n i a 127

0 ' K e l l y , MJ 140

O l m e r t , Michae l 3 5

On t h e S t a t u e of P o t g u l V e h e r a a t Po lonnaruawa 64

2L

O r a z i , R o b e r t o 207

T h e o r i g i n o f t h e p i n e c o n e d e c o r a t i o n o f t h e Imam-

s a d e h s o f K h u z i s t a n 50

T h e P a l a c e o f D a r i u s t h e G r e a t a n d t h e A p a d a n a o f

• A c t a x e r x e s I I i n S u s a 55

PALACES

ARDASHIR'S/ATESH KADEH

SASAKI AN

WINDOWS

CORRIDORS

THIRD STORY

DOMES

FIRUZABAD 54

DARIUS

ACHAEMENIDES

SUSA 55

PHAISTOS

MINOAN

PALATIAL

CRETE, 17TH/18TH CENTURY BC 56

SHANG

HUANG-PI, HUPEI, P'AN-LUNG-CHE* NG 57

T h e P a l l a v a a r c h i t e c t u r e o f s o u t h I n d i a 158

P a n d e y , S . N . 10 5 , 1 6 9

P a n t h e o n s o f G o d s 168

P a r e k h , S . S . 3^72

213

P a r k e r , Tlaomas S 47

P a u l Deb jan i 93

Pay ton / Robe r t and S i m p ; ^ . , E l i z a b e t h 187

P e a r s o n , R i c h a r d and Kim, Vfen-Yong 12 5

Peck , v'Jiiiiam and F a z z i n i , R i c h a r d A 134

PeJcarik, ^ d r e w J 68

A P e r f e c t r u i n 14

PERlSTfLES

OTTIC VILLAS

HELLENISTIC EMPERORS, ROMAN, AUGUSTUS SAICFS,

ACROPOLIS 58

P h a i s t o s : new l i g h t on an o l d p a l a c e 56

P h i l l i p , B . J . 44

P i g g o t t , S t u a r t 130

PILLARS

SAND STONE

RED

KURUKSHETRA, AMIN 59

The p l a n n e d and e x e c u t e d r e s t o r a t i o n of some monu­

m e n t s of a r c h a e o l o g i c a l and a r t i s t i c i n t e r e s t

i n A f g h a n i s t a n 63

Flantalor tKjr , ^ o p p , C e l i a and F e r n a n d e z , J . H . 194

Porka lam 1948: e x c a v a t i o n o f a raegalithic U r n - b u r i a l 190

P r e c l a s s i c t o p o s t c l a s s i c i n n o r t h e r n B e l i z e 13

P r e l i m i n a r y r e p o r t on an a r c h a e o l o g i c a l s u r v e y i n Swa t :

t h e r o c k c a r v i n g s and t h e a n t i q u i t i e s of Udegrsp 20 2

zu

P r e l i m i n a r y r e p o r t on t h e p r e - B u d d h i s t N e c r o p o l i s e s i n

Swat (W P a k i s t a n ) 112

P r i f t i , P e t e r R 149

P r o b l e m s of Achaemenid a r c h i t e c t u r e 161

Qasr I b r i m : watchdog of t h e N i l e 33

Q a a n t e r n e s s , r a d i o c a r b o n and t h e OJckney c a i r n s 186

Rad fo rd , R a l e g h 38

Raht z, P . A. 4

Raj an, K.V. Soundra 177

Raj an, K'V. Soundra and B a n e r j e e 176

Rao, R a d h a k r i s h n a 80

Rao, S.R. 70

A R a r e r e l i e f s c u l p t u r e from N o r t h G u j a r a t 131

Ras a l Khaimah: f u r t h u r a r c h a e o l o g i c a l d i s c o v e r i e s 203

Rea l A l t o : an a n c i e n t c e r e m o n i a l c e n t r e 142

194

Recen t a r c h a e o l o g i c a l a c t i v i t i e s i n I b i z a and

Form e n t r a

R e c e n t e x c a v a t i o n s a t t h e A l t a r of A r m e t i s i n

Ephesus Yj^

R e c o n s t r u c t i n g t h e Roman Colosseum awning 15

R e c u l v e r Church 34

R e d i s c o v e r i n g t h e I n c a H e r i t a g e : t e m p l e of t h e sun 83

R e f l e c t i o n s on a g o l d e n a g e 154

The Remains of "^utankhamun 14 5

REMINISCENCES

MAD-SHAN

TAOIST

215

TEMPLE

CHINESE, CHOUDYNASTY 2

R e m i n i s c e n c e s o f t h e Mao-Shan 2

Renflow, C o l i n 197

Renflew, C o l i n , S v d t s u r , Roy and H a r k n e s s I b n g l a s 186

R e p o r t on a v i s i t t o some r o c k - c u t m o n a s t e r i e s i n t h e

p r o v i n c e of ^^hazni 201

The R e s t o r a t i o n of an O r p h i c t e m p l e i n England 88

The R e s t o r a t i o n of New g r a n g e 140

% g o l d , S . S . 28 ,48

R o c k - c u t c a v e s of P i t a l k h o r a i n t h e Deccan 159

R o c k - c u t P r a t i h a r a t e m p l e of t h e ©waMar f o r t 96

R o c k - c u t t e m p l e s 97

T h e R o c k - c u t t ombs o f t h e c e n t r a l M e d i t e r r a n e a n 124

T h e R o c k - r e l i e f o f P h i l l i p p i 24

The Roman B r i t i s h v i l l a o f c a s t l e c o p s e 128

The Roman f o r t a t R e c u l v e r 44

The Rose a f f a i r 16

R o s s e r , John 19

Royal Woodai f u r n i t i z r e from G o r d i a n 18 5

SACKED PLACES

ALTARS

CONEDR

BOWL

STONE

PERU, MACHU PICCHU 60

21b

SfTUPAS

DEITIES

SARIPUTRA

ASOKA

NALANDA 6 1

Sacred p laces 60

St Augustine's ^ b e y 7

St Marchai^ s Cathedral 17

St Mar t in ' s Church 36

St Mary's %bey 8

St Mary's Church 29

St Mildred's church 38

St Nicholas Kirk 32

S amu el s, John 2 3

Sanur 19 50 & 19 52: a raegalithic s i t e in d i s t r i c t

Chingleput 175

Sassanian Palaces in Perspect ive 54

Scerrato/ Umberto 136, 183, 199

Scholar, Einperor and a funerary temple: eleventh

Century Bhojpur Y^

S c o t t / P a t r i c i a Kay and S c o t t , S t u a r t D 43

SCot t , S t u a r t D and P a t r i c i a Kiy 43

S c r i b e s , w a r r i o r s and I c ings : t h e l i v e s o f Copan Maya 11

SCULPTURES

BUDE3HIST

S T U P A S

TYPES 3

a?

S c u l p t u r e s from Rajaona/Valgudar and Jaynagar : ev idence

for an urban c e n t r e 148

S e s t i e r , P.C. 64

S e t h i , H. S. , 71

Shah, Uraakant P 131

Sharma, B.N. 99

Sharma, Hari Mi t ra 180

Sharma, R.K. 171

Sharma, V.D. 187

Sh i loh , Yigal 13 5

Shi^a<3, Izumi 143

A shor t n o t e on some r e c e n t l y d i scovered Buddhist g r o t t o s

; near Bamiyan, Afghanistan 199

Shulman, David 167

Simpson, E l i zabe th and Payton, Robert 18 5

S i supa lga rh 1948: an ea r ly h i s t o r i c a l f o r t i n Eas t e rn

I n d i a 4 5

Slade, Gordon H 17,3 2

Smith, Chr i s topher 109

Snodgrass, Anthony and B i n t l i f f , John 206

Soheir /^hmad, Abdallah, A.B., Eighaway, M. ,Har r i son ,

R.G. and Connolly, R.C, 53

Some g l e a n i n g s on t a n p l e a r c h i t e c t u r e from Garuda

Purana 9 5

Some i n t e r e s t i n g temple s c u l p t u r e s at Osia 99

218

Some t h o u g h t s on t h e deve lopment o f B u d d h i s t Art

i n N e p a l

Soper , A lexander

S r i n i v a s a n , K.R,

S t a c u l , G i o r g i o

STATUES

APOLLO

DELOS, 6TH CENTURY BC

BUDEHA

GROTTOS

SANCTUARIES

RESTORATION

AFGHANISTAN, KAKHRAK

POTGUL-VEHERA

ROCKS

LANKA, POLONNARUWA

S t e i n , M.A,

S t o n e C a r s and Rathraandapas

S t o n e l e i g h i4)bey

% o n e r e l i e f s from Qiaukhand i torribs i n P a k i s t a n

S t o n e t o n p l e s

"^he s t o n e tonnples of Kashmir

S t u d i e s i n s t o n e age of Naga r junakonda and i t s

n e i gbbourhood

Sunga P i l l a r s from Amin n e a r K u r u k s h e t r a

160

66

1S3

112 ,123

62

63

64

204

90

9

110

82

106

117

59

219

SURVEYS

ARCHAEOLOGICAL

EJCAVATIONS

CAVES

MATUPI

LIMESTONE

ROOM

ZAIRE, I T U R I , STONE A3E 19 5

FORT

CAIBURY CASTLE/CAMELOT

SOMERSET, SUTTON MONTIS, 12TH CENTURY 196

SHRINES

KYSENSEAN

ALTARS

PHYLAKOPI 197

TEMPLES

ROMAN

DEITIES

MERCURY

ALTARS

PHASES

GLOUCESTERSHIRE, ULEY 198

GROTTOES

BUDIHIST

DECORATIONS, EECTORIAL

AFGHANISTAN, BAMIYAN 199

220

IGONOGRAFHY

DEITIES

SIVA

TRIMURTI

SHRINE

SAIVITE

MUMAON, JA3ESWAR, 9TH CENTURY 200

MONASTERIES ( B u d c t l i s t )

ROCK-CUT

HOMAY QALA

GHAZNI, QARABAG 2 0 1

ROCKS, CARVINGS

DEITI ES

BUDOiA

SWAT 20 2

SITES

CAIRNS, GRAVES MAH

UNITED ARAB EMIRATES, RAS ALKHAl/PRE PORTUGUESE 20 3

STUPAS

GmmmKL

MONASTERY

AFGHANI STAl-T 204

TOMBS

CHUT AN

CHAMBERS

MING DYNASTY

CH ITUNG, T SOUH SI EN 20 5

221

TOVtISHIPS

ASKARA

TOWER

GREECE, IRON A3E 206

ARCHITECTURAL

TOMBS (Mauso leum)

MUHAMMAD SH/WHAN

RESTORATION

GHAZNI 207

TOV^NSHIPS

TOWER HOUSES

DECORATION

FRESCO

FLORENCE & SIEt^A, 11TH/12TH CENTURY 208

S w a r t , P a n l a and T i l l , B a r r y D 122

S w i t z u r , Roy, H a r k n e s s , I b n g l o u s a n d R e n f r e w , C o l i n 186

T a h s i l d a r S i n g h 9 5

T a l e o f C h u r c h y a r d S l e u t h 3 5

T ' a b g Tombs i n Chi en C o u n t y , C h i n a 126

T a x L l a ( S i r k a p ) 1 9 4 4 - 5 156

T a y l o r , H.M. 2 5 , 2 6 , 3 4 ,

3 9 , 4 1

T e n p l e a r c h i t e c t u r e i n H a r y a n a 162

T Ef^FLES

BUDIKE Sr/BRAHMAI^I CAL

CAVE

ORIGIN

ll\

EVOLUTION

ELLORA 6 5

BUDEHIST

COMPLEX

C AV E, WAN -FO -H SI A

IVORY, BOIHISATTVA 66

R BOON Sr RUCTION

Mi^ffiOEHI, ENGLISHTMENT, BUEHGAYA 67

CAVE

BUDDHI ST

PAINTINGS, WALL

CHINA, GAfJSU, DUNHUANG 6 8

ICONOGRAPHY, CHRONOLOGY, DEVELOPMENT -AJANTA 6 9

CHRONOLOGY

STRATIGRAPHY

STYLE TEST, CHALUKYA PERIOD 70

COMPLEX

BHUBANESWAR 7 1

PLANNING

EVOLUTION

SOUTH INDIA, CITAMPARAM 7 2

3UN/SITAL5SHV?AR MAHADEV^/KALIKA DEVI. RAJAS THAN, CH^^NDRAWATI, KOTA 73

DECORMTICKS

ARTS, EROTICS

ORISSA 74

2:i3

VAJRA MASTAKA/KIRTI MUKH

DEVELOPMffiT

ORISSA 7 5

DEITIES

DURGA

RANCHI, DIURI 76

SIVALINGA

PARMARA PERIOD, BHOJA

BHOPAL, BHOJFUR 77

GARBHAGRMA

SIKHARA

MANDAPAS

PORCH

DEITIES

VISNU

YASOVARMAN, KHAJURAHO 78

GUPTA PERIOD

DARRA, MALWA 79

HALEBIiXJ, VISHNU VARDHANA

DEITIES

SHIVA

HOYS ALA 80

HEILLENISTIC

TIGOWA, MAHUA, SAN CHI 8 1

HINDU

STONE

KASHMIR, STH CENTURY 8 2

22 *t

INCA

SUH

DEITIES

PLANETS, THUNDER, LIGHTENING AND RAINBOV/

GUZaDRETAINS 8 3

INDIAN

TRANSJORDANIA, PETRA 84

J A I N S

ADINATH

DEITIES

A D I N A T H A

MAmYA PRADESH, CHHiffARPUR, KHAJURAHO 8 5

DECORATION, MARBLE

RAJASTHAN, DILWARA 86

EXCELLENCE, ARCHITECTURAL

WEST MARWAR, RANKPUR 8 7

LITTLE COTE ORPHIC

CHAMBER, TOWER

RESTORATION

ENGLAND 88

MAI SON CAREE

A3RIPPA

NIMES, 16 BC 89

MANDAPAS

RATHAS

STONE ( C a r s )

SOUTH INDIA 90

V' CO

MURO-JI

ARTS, HISTORY

NARA, 8TH CEHTURY 9 1

NASARA/I^RAVIDA

GUPTA PERIOD

U . P . , DBOGARH 9 2

OCTAGONAL BASINS

SANCTOM SANCTORUM

DEITIES

VISNUPADA

GAYA 9 3

PARVATI/SIVA/DASAVATARA ( G u p t a )

JARAI M ^ A , SUN ( P r a t i h a r a s )

CENTRAL INHEA, KHAJURAHO 94

PRASADAS ( P l a n s )

ARCHITECTURE

GARUDA PUR AN A 9 5

PRATIHARA

ROCK-CUT/CHiffURBHUJA

DEITIES

VISHNU

GWALIOR FOKT 96

ROOK-OUT

CAVE

MONASTIC DWELLINGS

MAHARASHTRA 9 7

STRUCTURAL STONE

DEV ELO H4ENT S/HI STORY

MAHARASHTRA 98

SCULPTURES, HARIHARA, ILLUSTRATIONS

JODHPUR, OSIA 99

SHAMSH

D E I T I E S

SUN

HATRA 100

SIKHARA

SCULPTURES ( S t o n e )

HiMACHAL PRADESH, HAT KOTI, 8TH-11TH CENTURY 101

TYPES

BASHESHAR MAHADEV

MULU 10 2

SIVA

INSCRIPTION

ICON

CHALUKYA, BANNIGOLA 10 3

MMDAPIKA

SILA

CONSTRUCTION

WOODEN

CENTRAL INDIA 104

SOMNATHA

ARCHAEOLOGICAL, EVIDENCES KUMARAPALA, 1169 AD 10 5

ion U (

STONE

AVANTISVAMI

ROOFS, DOOTLE-BENT, AVANTIVARMAN

KASHMIR, 9TH CENTURY 106

UNROOFED

CLAY

PLAPEFORM

OVEN

EUROPE, UKRAINE, POPUENIA 107

VISHNU

PILLARS, HELIODOROS

VI DISH A, BESANA3AR 108

Temple s of B a s h e s h a r Mahadev i n Kulu 10 2

T h e Temples of Kha ju raho i n C e n t r a l I n d i a 94

T h e Temples of Old Europe 107

T e m p l e s of t i m e , t h e a n c i e n t b u r i a l and r e l i g i o u s c e n t r e

of Ba t an Grande , Peru 143

T h a p a r , B.K. 189, 190

T h a p a r , Laxman S 10 1

Thompson, B .L , 31

Thompson, M. V/, 6

T h r e e Royal t o m b s : new d i s c o v e r i e s i n Korean

archaeology 125

T i l l , Barry D and Swart, Pan la 122

228

TOMBS

BURIAL CHAMBERS

TREFIGKATH

MBGALITHIC

TYPES

ANGLESEY 109

CHAUKHANDI

ZANKI

FORM

PYRAMIDAL

STONE, RELIES, 1169 AD 110

COMPLEX

PASSA3E

BRUGHNA BOINNE

DOWPH, NEW3RANGE, KNOWPH IRELAND, DUBLIN 1 1 1

EJCAVATIONS

L0E3AKRI, J/J>1BIL, KATELAI lAKDSAIDU

PRE-BUDDHIST SWAT ^^2

GRAVE CHIEFTAIN'S

TUMULS

STONE Wi^LS

HOCHDORF, HALLeSTATT 113

HAI'J DYNASTY

CHING & WIFE

CHAMBERS

CHINA, HOPEI 114

229

I SIN & LARSA DYNASTIES

SYRIA, TELL MAREKH-EBLA, 1 8 2 5 - 1 7 0 0 BC 1 1 5

MB3ALITHIC

GIST & PIT CIRCLES

BRAHMA3IRI, CHITALEURG, MYSORE 116

CONTOURS

BARROWS, LONG

MEDWAY 117

L ACH AUS SEE-TIR/^KCOURT

SANDSTONES, Mil ENS 118

SOUTH IN HE A 119

NAVETA OF ELSTUDONS

SHAPE

BOAT

EL TUBONS, PRSi lSTORIC 120

PRIESTESS (Mamia)

POMPEII 121

QIN SHI HUANGm

MOUNDS

PALACES

CHINA 122

RECTA^]GULAR, SLAB

WALLS

SWAT, GORBAND, KHERAI 123

ROCK CUT/STATUE MENHIRS/SPIRALS.

CENTRAL MEDITERRANEAN 124

230

ROYAL

fOTNYONG

MOREA, KONGJU 12 5

TANG DYNASTY

CHINA, CHEEN 126

Topp, C e l i a , F e r n a n d e z , J . H . and P i a n t a Lamor 194

TOWERS

NURAGHI

SANTU ANTINE & SUNURAXE

SARCTNIA, BARUMINI 127

T r a c k i n g an e l u s i v e p a s t 16 5

T r e d i n g t o n Church 39

T r e f i g n a t h b u r i a l Chambers , Anglesey 109

T h e T u c c i A r c h i v e s p r e l i m i n a r y s t u d y . Is n o t e s on

t h e c h r o n o l o g y of Ta p h o ' Aikhan 51

T u c c i , G i u s e p p e 91 ,20 2

Tx •o p r i n c e l y t o m b s a t T e l l Mard ikh-E&la 115

An U n f i n i s h e d E a r l y I n d i a n t e m p l e a t P e t r a ,

T r a n s j o r d a n i a 84

u n i q u e image of U s t r a v a h i n i Devi from Modhera s u n

t e m p l e 172

Unva l a , J .M. 50, 55

V a r s h a Rani 146

Va t , M.S. 9 2

V e r a r d i , G i o v a n n i 20 1

VILLAS

CASTLE COPSE

231

ROMAN-BRITISH, 309 AD 128

ROMAN

CHEDVJDRTH

MOSAIC

ENGLAND, COTS^,CiLmiLLS, 4TH CENTURY 129

V i v e l ' ^ n e e d e L * A r c h e o l o g i e 89

Walmer o l d manor h o u s e 48

Wal ' t e r s , Bryn 88

Warmar -, E 117

Weiner , S h e i l a h 69

Whally i ^bey 10

Wheeler , R. E.M 116

VJhiire house^ Ruth 124

^ ' h i t t i n g h a m , A.B. 8

W i l l , E l i z a b e t h Lyd ing 121

W i n t e r , F r e d e r i c k A 137

Women i n Pompei i 121

Wbotten Wawen c h u r c h 40

Workshop of C h i n a ' s o l d e s t c i v i l i z a t i o n 157

Young, P e t e r A 16 5

Younger , Paul 72

Z e i d l e r , Jame A, Marcos , J o r g e G and

L a t h e r a p , Donald ^^2